sure_a they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o open_a light_n lest_o by_o speak_v out_o he_o shall_v bring_v himself_o into_o inconvenience_n observe_v his_o word_n those_o doctrine_n &_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v which_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a but_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o doctrine_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a that_o discipline_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o in_o herit_v what_o by_o forefather_n what_o by_o substantial_a none_o must_v expect_v in_o reason_n to_o know_v for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o relater_n do_v not_o be_v those_o doctrine_n their_o 39_o article_n alas_o no_o those_o be_v not_o obligatory_a their_o best_a champion_n reject_v they_o at_o pleasure_n be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v so_o sometime_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n but_o then_o ask_v he_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n of_o child_n government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n write_a word_n or_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n obligatory_a the_o good_a man_n be_v gravelld_v in_o fine_a when_o you_o urge_v he_o home_o his_o last_o refuge_n will_v be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o god_n word_n be_v obligatory_a and_o then_o he_o think_v himself_o secure_a know_v that_o man_n may_v wrangle_v with_o wit_n conjecture_n a_o hundred_o year_n there_o ere_o any_o evidence_n that_o be_v conviction_n be_v bring_v thus_o the_o bishop_n be_v get_v into_o a_o wood_n and_o leave_v you_o in_o another_o and_o far_o from_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o doctrine_n those_o be_v than_o you_o be_v at_o first_o again_o ask_v he_o what_o in_o particular_a that_o discipline_n be_v own_a by_o protestant_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o their_o legacy_n for_o he_o give_v we_o no_o other_o description_n of_o it_o than_o those_o general_a term_n only_o and_o he_o be_v in_o as_o sad_a a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v before_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o of_o bishop_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o french_a church_n for_o their_o sister_n protestant_n and_o yet_o she_o own_v no_o such_o form_n of_o government_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o presbyter_n only_o which_o they_o of_o england_n as_o much_o disown_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n legacy_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n at_o or_o since_o the_o reformation_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o renounce_v no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v they_o have_v leave_v none_o but_o only_o pay_v their_o adherent_n with_o term_n in_o general_a put_v they_o of_o with_o word_n for_o reality_n and_o name_n for_o thing_n again_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o inherit_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v hard_o for_o till_o then_o no_o protestant_a speak_v out_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o from_o immediate_a forefather_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o inherit_v proper_o signify_v this_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o reformation_n at_o one_o blow_n since_o reformation_n of_o any_o point_n and_o a_o former_a immediate_a delivery_n of_o it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o inherit_v be_v that_o your_o title_n to_o such_o a_o tenet_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n to_o be_v toss_v and_o explicate_v by_o wit_n &_o critic_n where_o he_o hope_v his_o protestant_a follower_n may_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n find_v convince_a evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o that_o rather_o than_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n thou_o see_v then_o reader_n what_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o namely_o to_o relinquish_v a_o rule_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v demonstrable_a open_a know_v and_o as_o easy_a to_o teach_v thou_o faith_n as_o child_n learn_v their_o a._n b._n c._n for_o such_o be_v immediate_a delivery_n of_o visible_a and_o practical_a point_n by_o forefather_n to_o embrace_v another_o method_n so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n quibbling-ambiguity_n and_o difficulty_n that_o without_o run_v over_o &_o examine_v thousand_o of_o volume_n that_o be_v scarce_o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n time_n shall_v thou_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v perfect_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o or_o to_o choose_v thy_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o follow_v their_o method_n of_o search_v for_o faith_n and_o pursve_v it_o rational_o thou_o may_v spend_v thy_o whole_a life_n in_o search_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n die_v ere_o thou_o choose_v or_o pitche_v upon_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o like_a quibble_n be_v in_o the_o word_n forefather_n he_o mean_v not_o by_o it_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o we_o do_v that_o will_v quite_o spoil_v their_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n but_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o he_o have_v point_v we_o out_o no_o determinate_a rule_n at_o all_o till_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o who_o those_o forefather_n must_v be_v and_o how_o their_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o which_o be_v controvert_v and_o need_v a_o rule_n themselves_o but_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o tergiversation_n lie_v in_o those_o last_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v change_v in_o those_o legacy_n which_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a that_o be_v when_o soever_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v any_o point_n though_o never_o so_o sacred_a nay_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n themselves_o it_o be_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o substantial_a or_o essential_a and_o then_o they_o be_v licence_v to_o reject_v they_o we_o urge_v the_o two_o say_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v substantial_a point_n &_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n if_o unity_n itself_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o these_o your_o first_o reformer_n inherit_v from_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v they_o for_o such_o these_o youreiected_a and_o renounce_v this_o fact_n therefore_o of_o thus_o renounce_v they_o conclude_v you_o absolute_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n till_o you_o bring_v demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o the_o former_a government_n be_v a_o usurpation_n the_o former_a rule_n fallible_a only_o which_o evidence_n can_v justify_v a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n pain_n to_o reflect_v once_o more_o on_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n former_a proposition_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o white_a and_o black_a be_v not_o more_o different_a than_o he_o and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ready_o admit_v both_o my_o first_o and_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o put_v we_o down_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o make_v account_n that_o any_o sleight_n connexion_n make_v of_o air_n or_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o tie_v church_n together_o and_o make_v they_o one_o just_o as_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n the_o rabbi_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o petition_n will_v make_v those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n by_o a_o airy_a general_a expression_n parallel_n to_o the_o bishop_n here_o that_o both_o of_o they_o expect_v the_o glory_n of_o israël_n to_o be_v reveal_v thus_o dear_a protestant_n reader_n thou_o see_v what_o thy_o best_a drs_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o to_o neglect_v sense_n and_o the_o substantial_a solid_a import_n of_o word_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o be_v content_a to_o embrace_v a_o empty_a cloud_n of_o general_a term_n hover_v uncertain_o in_o the_o air_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o a_o word_n either_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o contract_a rule_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o dilate_a one_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o former_a church_n unless_o you_o will_v contend_v this_o rule_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o nonsignificant_a word_n only_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v
use_v these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v to_o all_o but_o be_v show_v the_o infinite_a weakness_n of_o his_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n he_o shuffle_n about_o neither_o positive_o stand_v to_o his_o pretend_a proofby_n go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o good_a nor_o yet_o grant_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n positive_o or_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o fix_v upon_o any_o word_n he_o say_v but_o tell_v we_o first_o in_o a_o pretty_a phrase_n that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o consistence_n of_o fullness_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inequality_n of_o divine_a endowment_n and_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o of_o what_o other_o inequality_n beside_o that_o of_o endowment_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sound_v commission_n and_o so_o concern_v he_o to_o impugn_v and_o deny_v he_o shuffling_o end_v thus_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o power_n or_o commission_n to_o authority_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o have_v that_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o every_o one_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n where_o first_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o power_n and_o dignity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o this_o dignity_n not_o of_o the_o dignity_n itself_o since_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o s._n peter_n second_o he_o never_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inexistence_n beside_o that_o of_o divine_a endowment_n this_o authority_n be_v found_v three_o he_o instance_n only_o against_o we_o that_o every_o apostle_n have_v power_n so_o tacit_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n again_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n equal_o which_o can_v only_o contradict_v and_o impugn_v it_o four_o that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commission_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o his_o own_o worâ—s_n and_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o last_o when_o he_o have_v use_v all_o these_o most_o miserable_a evasion_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o this_o mattâ—â—_n when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o avoid_v it_o with_o as_o many_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o a_o crafty_a insincerity_n can_v suggest_v to_o a_o error_n harden_v soul_n sect._n 6._o our_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n tue_fw-la petrus_n urge_v his_o art_n to_o avoid_v the_o least_o mention_v it_o much_o less_o impugn_v its_o force_n which_o he_o call_v evacuate_v it_o with_o what_o sleight_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o it_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o skill_n in_o architecture_n and_o miserably-weak_a argue_v to_o cure_v his_o bad_a quibol_n dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 89._o 90._o allege_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v confer_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n that_o all_o in_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdomio_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o since_o dr._n h._n pretend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n by_o these_o and_o these_o infert_fw-la only_o that_o more_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n beside_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o counterfeih_v our_o tenet_n to_o be_v that_o none_o have_v this_o power_n but_o s._n peter_n only_o hence_o schism_n disarm_v charge_v this_o either_o insincere_a or_o silly_a manner_n of_o discourse_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o pitiful_a ingnorance_n or_o else_o as_o malicious_a to_o pretend_v by_o object_v these_o that_o we_o build_v not_o the_o church_n upon_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a nor_o allow_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o he_o reply_v answ_n p_o 69._o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a those_o word_n inject_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o suspicion_n they_o inject_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a evidence_n see_v of_o schism_n p_o 89._o l._n 28._o 9_o where_o after_o the_o testimony_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n the_o dr._n add_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o plural_a so_o place_v the_o particular_a energy_n and_o force_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n sound_v the_o church_n see_v again_o p._n 90._o l._n 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n call_v episcopacy_n the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a same_o add_v the_o dr._n that_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o all_o and_o not_o only_o on_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o dr._n h._n can_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v with_o a_o gentile_a confidence_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a his_o word_n do_v not_o inject_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o word_n shall_v lose_v their_o signification_n and_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v compass_v it_o shall_v be_v fool_v to_o deny_v their_o eye_n sight_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o express_v that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entrust_v to_o every_o single_a apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v p._n 90._o l._n 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n if_o by_o as_o well_o he_o mean_n equal_o as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 2._o 3._o he_o rely_v on_o that_o from_o the_o donation_n to_o s_o peter_n all_o episcopal_a power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n flow_v and_o in_o which_o he_o put_v force_n against_o our_o tenet_n it_o as_o much_o favour_n and_o prove_v it_o as_o the_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o magistracy_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n argue_v that_o that_o person_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n be_v high_a in_o dignity_n and_o supreme_a in_o command_n in_o the_o same_o common_a wealth_n after_o this_o he_o catch_v at_o a_o expression_n of_o i_o say_v that_o the_o former_a testimony_n rather_o make_v for_o we_o which_o moderate_a word_n though_o i_o hope_v the_o late_a end_n of_o my_o former_a paragraph_n have_v sufficient_o iustify_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o impertinent_a carping_n of_o our_o adversary_n else_o the_o weak_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o shadow_n he_o catch_v at_o be_v most_o substantial_a and_o solid_a my_o word_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a testimony_n be_v these_o nay_o rather_o they_o make_v for_o we_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n prejudices_fw-la not_o s_o peter_z to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v most_o chief_o on_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v all_o wâ—e_a catholic_n say_v now_o my_o discourse_n stand_v thus_o if_o so_o that_o be_v if_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a then_o the_o church_n be_v build_v more_o chief_o upon_o he_o and_o i_o make_v account_n as_o i_o late_o show_v that_o those_o testimony_n rather_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o chief_a but_o this_o piece_n of_o wilful_a insincerity_n first_o make_v my_o if_o so_o relate_v to_o if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o etc._n etc._n and_o disfigure_v my_o discourse_n by_o make_v i_o say_v if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chief_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o testimony_n not_o preiudice_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a next_o he_o calumniate_v i_o most_o gross_o and_o manifest_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 35._o 36._o by_o make_v i_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a evidence_n on_o my_o side_n whereas_o my_o word_n schism_n dism_n p._n 99_o be_v only_o nay_o rather_o thâ—y_v make_v for_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v a_o clear_a evidence_n from_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o express_v the_o least_o reliance_n on_o they_o not_o say_v positive_o that_o they_o make_v for_o we_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o catch_v i_o call_v toy_n evidence_n as_o be_v his_o constant_a guise_n yet_o to_o render_v his_o calumny_n more_o visible_a he_o print_v the_o word_n clear_a evidence_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n so_o that_o the_o honest_a reader_n will_v easy_o take_v they_o to_o be_v my_o word_n then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o grow_v sudden_o witty_a anâ—_n insult_v over_o i_o without_o mercy_n call_v i_o a_o
your_o actual_a reject_v that_o actual_a authority_n be_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o confess_v by_o yourselves_o the_o second_o that_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o uncertain_a ground_n yourself_o when_o you_o be_v press_v to_o it_o will_v confess_v also_o for_o i_o presume_v you_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o rigorous_a demonstration_n both_o because_o yourself_o will_v be_v the_o first_o protestant_n that_o ever_o pretend_v it_o as_o also_o because_o your_o best_a champion_n grant_v your_o faith_n &_o its_o ground_n but_o probable_a and_o shall_v you_o pitch_v upon_o some_o one_o best_a reason_n or_o testimony_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v your_o point_n we_o shall_v quick_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o show_v it_o short_a of_o conclude_v evident_o as_o you_o well_o know_v which_o make_v you_o always_o either_o disclaim_v or_o decline_v that_o pretence_n never_o pitch_v upon_o any_o one_o pretend_v convince_a or_o demonstrative_a reason_n which_o you_o dare_v stand_v to_o but_o huddle_v together_o many_o in_o a_o diffuse_a discourse_n hope_v that_o a_o accumulation_n of_o may-bee_a will_v persuade_v vulgar_a and_o half_a witted_a understanding_n that_o your_o tenet_n be_v certain_a &_o must_v be_v three_o the_o bp._n ask_v we_o who_o must_v put_v the_o case_n or_o state_n the_o question_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o protestant_a do_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o undeniable_o evident_a i_o answer_v let_v the_o least_o child_n put_v it_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v it_o let_v themselves_o put_v it_o do_v not_o all_o these_o grant_n &_o hold_v that_o k._n h._n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n stand_v now_o otherwise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o h._n the_o 7ths_n day_n do_v not_o the_o bps._n of_o schism_n c._n 7._o par_fw-fr 2._o fellow-fencer_n dr._n h._n confess_v in_o express_a term_n and_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v both_o by_o act_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o by_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v this_o power_n itself_o thus_o cast_v out_o before_o that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o actual_a force_n till_o and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v not_o this_o time_n extol_v as_o that_o in_o which_o the_o reformation_n in_o this_o point_n begin_v we_o beg_v then_o nothing_o gratis_o but_o begin_v our_o process_n upon_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o case_n put_v nothing_o but_o this_o undeniable_a and_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n whence_o we_o conclude_v they_o criminally-schismaticall_a unless_o their_o exception_n against_o this_o authority_n right_n be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v usurp_v only_o which_o can_v justify_v such_o a_o breach_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n first_o omit_v to_o mention_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o charge_n to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o exception_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v wilful_o mistake_v and_o mispresent_v the_o other_o persuade_v the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o the_o case_n we_o put_v be_v involve_v in_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v be_v state_v various_o whereas_o it_o be_v place_v in_o as_o open_v a_o manifestation_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o acknowledge_v universal_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v approve_v himself_o too_o honest_a a_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o case_n itself_o it_o be_v put_v down_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 307._o thus_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o h._n the_o 8ths_n reign_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o two_o point_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o all_o her_o member_n one_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o government_n for_o faith_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v for_o government_n her_o principle_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed_n the_o 6_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o this_o second_o of_o unity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o first_o have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o that_o congregation_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o english_a church_n this_o be_v our_o objection_n against_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v our_o case_n joint_o put_v by_o we_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o bp._n call_v a_o engine_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o but_o never_o do_v good_a man_n look_v so_o asquint_o upon_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o view_v as_o my_o l_o d_o of_o deity_n do_v at_o the_o position_n of_o this_o plain_a case_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o we_o neither_o urge_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v there_o the_o word_n catholik_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o my_o word_n put_v down_o here_o by_o himself_o p._n 3._o but_o only_o charge_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n former_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o a_o foresay_a principle_n which_o afterward_o they_o renounce_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v positive_o to_o which_o or_o reply_v i_o or_o no_o the_o fearful_a bishop_n start_v a_o side_n to_o this_o needle_n disgression_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o degree_n of_o respect_n they_o owe_v now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o owe_v now_o but_o what_o they_o do_v or_o act_v then_o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o reject_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n in_o which_o former_o they_o consent_v with_o she_o to_o this_o the_o wary_a bp._n say_v nothing_o after_o these_o weak_a evasion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v exclude_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o so_o run_v on_o with_o his_o own_o wise_a say_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parag_n whereas_o the_o present_a circumstance_n invite_v he_o only_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v what_o they_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n or_o no_o not_o to_o stand_v rail_v thus_o unreasonable_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n what_o our_o church_n do_v she_o shall_v clear_v herself_o when_o due_a circumstance_n require_v such_o a_o discourse_n again_o whenas_o we_o object_v that_o they_o thus_o break_v from_o all_o those_o which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o fall_v to_o talk_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v well_o approve_v of_o nor_o ever_o abhominate_v their_o breach_n from_o those_o two_o a_o foresay_a principle_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o do_v ever_o man_n look_v thus_o awry_o upon_o a_o point_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o reply_v to_o or_o do_v ever_o hocuspocus_a strive_v with_o more_o nimble_a sleight_n to_o divert_v his_o spectatour_n eye_n from_o what_o he_o be_v about_o than_o the_o bp._n do_v to_o draw_v of_o his_o reader_n from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o this_o matter_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o pretend_a separation_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v his_o denial_n of_o any_o
over_o they_o second_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o manifest_v that_o he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v mention_v by_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o ensue_a dispute_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n parag_v to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v his_o other_o parallel_n expression_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o metropolis_n belong_v to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o not_o to_o peter_n of_o sschism_n p._n 73._o s._n paul_n independence_n on_o s._n peter_n pag._n 74._o to_o wit_n in_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n no_o power_n can_v descend_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o any_o other_o for_o another_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n p._n 80._o have_v he_o meaning_n s._n peter_n any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n p._n 83._o no_o other_o apostle_n can_v countermand_v s._n paul_n instruction_n no_o appeal_n leave_v etc._n etc._n p._n 83._o s._n peter_n baptise_v in_o britain_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o this_o his_o line_n id_fw-la est_fw-la to_o the_o jew_n which_o may_v at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v there_o etc._n etc._n p._n 84._o all_o which_o render_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o another_o line_n or_o province_n if_o there_o be_v any_o tenor_n or_o connexion_n at_o all_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o it_o ramble_v not_o forward_o blind_o himself_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o whither_o three_o and_o last_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o schism_n be_v about_o the_o limitation_n or_o illimitation_n exclusiveness_n or_o not_o exclusiveness_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v tenet_n that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v to_o such_o a_o extent_n &_o exclude_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o command_v at_o all_o over_o they_o but_o also_o his_o present_a chapter_n 4._o of_o schism_n pretend_v to_o evidence_n this_o limitation_n of_o he_o from_o the_o limitation_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o be_v most_o visible_a parag_v 6._o of_o the_o say_a chapter_n and_o indeed_o in_o each_o parag_n there_o to_o the_o twenty_o so_o that_o the_o import_n of_o his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v none_o this_o be_v so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o since_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v infer_v be_v the_o pope_n limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v such_o a_o limitation_n as_o debat_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o any_o lawful_a power_n or_o right_v at_o all_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o more_o than_o be_v his_o imagine_a province_n and_o that_o this_o inference_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o succeed_v a_o limit_a predecessor_n s._n peter_n who_o see_v not_o i_o say_v that_o the_o antecedent_n must_v mean_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v so_o limit_v to_o his_o suppose_a province_n that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n at_o all_o to_o meddle_v with_o a_o gentile_a but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o right_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o shuffle_n to_o avoid_v it_o that_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o four_o chap._n of_o schism_n intend_v to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exclusively-limited_n to_o their_o own_o province_n so_o that_o they_o lose_v all_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o another_o province_n from_o which_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_a here_o and_o not_o defend_v his_o testimony_n produce_v there_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v s._n w._n charge_v to_o be_v true_a schism_n disarm_v p._n 52._o that_o among_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n line_n syllable_n or_o letter_n exclude_v s._n peter_n authority_n from_o the_o gentile_n save_v only_o what_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o he_o show_v there_o in_o each_o particular_a allegation_n this_o be_v then_o dr._n h_n meaning_n till_o s._n w._n charge_n of_o the_o perfect_a dumbness_n of_o his_o testimony_n put_v second_o thought_n into_o his_o head_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o wave_v his_o own_o express_a word_n and_o manifest_a intention_n there_o which_o be_v so_o perfect_o visible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o prevaricate_a from_o they_o can_v cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o plain_a self_n contradiction_n his_o first_o self-contradiction_n be_v find_v answ_n p._n 38._o parag_n 2._o where_o he_o make_v the_o point_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o all_o to_o one_o but_o dispose_v themselves_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o several_a province_n by_o which_o meaning_n as_o he_o must_v for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o one_o go_v to_o one_o place_n ordinary_a province_n or_o region_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v another_o to_o another_o without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o apostle_n one_o go_v one_o way_n another_o another_o way_n to_o preach_v but_o whether_o s._n peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n have_v a_o universal_a or_o limit_a jurisdiction_n extend_v his_o power_n to_o all_o or_o exclude_v it_o from_o all_o but_o his_o pitiful_a province_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o by_o mr._n h_n express_a word_n to_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n his_o second_o self-contradiction_n be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exclusive_a province_n belong_v to_o each_o apostle_n which_o be_v show_v plain_o before_o to_o be_v his_o express_a meaning_n be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o needs_o no_o evidence_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n c._n 4._o parag_n 4._o he_o set_v himself_o very_o formal_o to_o offer_v his_o evidence_n for_o that_o point_n and_o prosecute_v his_o intent_n from_o parag_n 5._o to_o the_o 20._o to_o evidence_n it_o by_o such_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o call_v evidence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o irrefragable_a and_o unquestionable_a one_o as_o may_v very_o near_o if_o not_o perfect_o equal_a all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v confess_v he_o spend_v the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o evidence_n that_o which_o need_v no_o evidence_n but_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o whole_a question_n here_o from_o what_o it_o be_v there_o for_o there_o it_o be_v of_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o very_o obscure_a need_v the_o pretence_n of_o many_o testimony_n though_o dumb_a and_o his_o own_o id_fw-la est_n and_o voluntary_o add_v word_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v evident_a here_o it_o be_v only_o of_o one_o apostle_n go_v one_o way_n another_o go_v another_o to_o preach_v which_o indeed_o need_v no_o evidence_n nor_o be_v ever_o in_o question_n between_o we_o his_o three_o self-contradiction_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o own_o express_a word_n the_o scope_n of_o his_o whole_a chapter_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n manifest_v he_o both_o do_v and_o can_v not_o but_o mean_v it_o of_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n as_o have_v be_v most_o express_o and_o ample_o show_v yet_o he_o call_v my_o acception_n of_o his_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n my_o mistake_n answ_n p._n 39_o l._n 34._o and_o again_o p._n 41._o l._n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o complain_v that_o s._n w._n will_v conclude_v from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v several_a province_n limit_v their_o jurisdiction_n &_o exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o right_n which_o he_o call_v there_o also_o a_o mistake_n and_o detortion_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o perfect_o he_o deny_v his_o own_o word_n of_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n and_o how_o open_o he_o prevaricate_v from_o all_o the_o four_o formerly-mentioned_a pretence_n show_v already_o to_o have_v be_v his_o own_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a rise_z imaginable_a to_o bind_v any_o man_n to_o hold_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v who_o have_v not_o forswear_v all_o respect_n to_o truth_n or_o honesty_n his_o four_o self-contradiction_n be_v that_o though_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v he_o complain_v of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v conclude_v from_o his_o word_n that_o the_o
at_o the_o same_o city_n or_o else_o desire_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o s._n paul_n be_v go_v away_o or_o else_o to_o watch_v some_o handsome_a opportunity_n when_o saint_n paul_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o next_o town_n &_o then_o he_o will_v do_v he_o the_o favour_n and_o the_o like_a must_v we_o imagine_v in_o case_n a_o jew_n go_v to_o s._n paul_n last_o when_o those_o two_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n faith_n public_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v then_o in_o case_n s._n peter_n have_v spy_v some_o gentile_n or_o s._n paul_n some_o jew_n come_v to_o their_o sermon_n present_o as_o if_o some_o excommunicate_v person_n have_v come_v in_o presence_n all_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hush_v &_o the_o sermon_n quash_v else_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o that_o apostle_n civil_o make_v a_o parenthesis_n in_o his_o discourse_n desire_v they_o to_o withdraw_v &_o retire_v to_o the_o other_o congregation_n confess_v candid_o that_o now_o that_o his_o counter-apostle_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v exclusive_a &_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o law_n but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o his_o congregation_n can_v thou_o refrain_v smile_v reader_n at_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o comical_a absurdity_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o place_n in_o his_o reply_n the_o source_n of_o all_o these_o gallant_a consequence_n &_o to_o bundle_n up_o together_o the_o other_o absurdity_n in_o it_o which_o to_o treat_v diffuse_o be_v a_o wearisome_a &_o ingrateful_a task_n what_o mean_n his_o say_n here_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o preach_v to_o another_o province_n &_o yet_o say_v repl._n p._n 56._o l._n 2._o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v it_o what_o mean_v his_o put_v here_o the_o meeting_n in_o one_o city_n to_o give_v a_o exclusive_a and_o peculiar_a province_n to_o s._n paul_n whereas_o he_o have_v before_o according_a as_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n best_a make_v it_o come_v from_o three_o other_o several_a cause_n and_o some_o of_o they_o contradictory_n to_o wit_n immediate_o from_o christ_n assignation_n not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o and_o last_o only_o from_o the_o jew_n reject_v &_o refuse_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o his_o own_o word_n before_o in_o his_o six_o &_o nine_o self_n contradiction_n what_o mean_v his_o put_v here_o s._n peter_n exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o meeting_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o city_n &_o yet_o of_o schism_n p._n 84._o exclude_v s._n peter_n from_o meddle_v with_o gentile_n in_o brittany_n into_o which_o country_n he_o pretend_v not_o to_o show_v s._n paul_n come_v much_o less_o meet_v he_o there_o in_o the_o same_o city_n what_o mean_v his_o state_v here_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n not_o exclusive_a that_o be_v illimited_a till_o he_o meet_v s._n paul_n and_o yet_o of_o schism_n p._n 71._o l._n 21._o 24._o state_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n exclusive_a to_o all_o but_o one_o portion_n only_o of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n without_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o s._n paul_n meeting_n or_o not_o meet_v he_o but_o to_o the_o division_n of_o place_n &_o province_n only_o last_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o talk_v of_o evidence_v his_o then_o tenet_n from_o scripture_n &_o yet_o the_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n these_o man_n fest_n &_o manifold_a self-contradiction_n &_o heap_n of_o absurdity_n show_v from_o mr._n h_n own_o word_n will_v let_v every_o rational_a man_n see_v &_o make_v every_o sincere_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o care_v not_o a_o pin_n what_o he_o say_v nor_o what_o nonsense_n he_o delude_v his_o reader_n with_o provide_v he_o delude_v he_o civil_o courteous_o &_o gentile_o nor_o what_o contradiction_n he_o maintain_v so_o he_o can_v but_o imbosk_v himself_o handsome_o in_o they_o &_o hide_v his_o head_n from_o be_v discover_v yet_o he_o tell_v we_o rep._n p._n 56._o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o at_o least_o that_o one_o who_o have_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v do_v it_o and_o so_o full_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o pedantry_n in_o greek_a instead_o of_o plain_a sense_n &_o truth_n in_o honest_a english_a sect._n 6._o the_o question_n concern_v his_o imagine_a exclusive_a province_n state_v and_o clear_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o place_n gal._n 2._o upon_o which_o he_o ground_n they_o have_v thus_o lay_v open_a how_o dr._n h._n shuffle_n about_o to_o avoid_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o position_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o point_n itself_o and_o last_o answer_v his_o testimony_n allege_v to_o conclude_v these_o exclusive_a province_n concern_v the_o point_n itself_o four_o position_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o may_v be_v imagine_a to_o concern_v it_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o all_o one_o way_n to_o preach_v but_o one_o or_o more_o one_o way_n other_o another_o the_o second_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o positive_a agreement_n to_o go_v one_o or_o more_o to_o such_o or_o a_o province_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o so_o agree_v to_o go_v to_o such_o &_o such_o province_n at_o their_o present_a part_n as_o they_o agree_v never_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o future_a the_o four_o be_v that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v include_v within_o such_o a_o province_n and_o exclude_v from_o all_o other_o imagine_a province_n the_o first_o be_v evident_a &_o confess_v but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o question_n which_o be_v concern_v limitation_n or_o illimitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o shallow_a this_o inference_n be_v the_o apostle_n go_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o to_o preach_v therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o head_n of_o god_n church_n or_o thus_o the_o apostle_n who_o confess_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n universal_a from_o christ_n think_v it_o more_o discreet_a &_o fit_v to_o go_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o therefore_o their_o jurisdiction_n become_v limit_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o each_o universal_a jurisdiction_n &_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n he_o mean_v they_o shall_v all_o go_v one_o way_n for_o otherwise_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v have_v he_o mean_v they_o shall_v go_v several_a way_n it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o present_a intention_n of_o he_o to_o give_v they_o at_o that_o very_a time_n universal_a jurisdiction_n the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o all_o make_v a_o part_n or_o positive_a agreement_n to_o go_v determinate_a several_a way_n or_o to_o such_o particular_a place_n be_v very_o obscure_a &_o rather_o relate_v as_o a_o thing_n imagine_a or_o opinionate_a to_o have_v be_v then_o assert_v and_o manifest_v by_o any_o authentic_a proof_n nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o touch_n our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o jurisdiction_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o exclusive_a oâ—_n limit_v jurisdiction_n of_o which_o nature_n not_o the_o least_o word_n oâ—_n proof_n have_v hitherto_o be_v produce_v not_o will_n ever_o be_v producible_a for_o the_o future_a the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o make_v a_o positive_a pact_n for_o each_o one_o or_o more_o to_o go_v to_o such_o determinate_a place_n &_o no_o other_o be_v yet_o obscurer_n &_o less_o authentic_a than_o the_o former_a no_o exact_a itinerary_n of_o their_o travel_n be_v extant_a much_o less_o of_o their_o nonplus_n vltra_n by_o pact_n &_o agreement_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v leave_v to_o blind_a and_o inconsequent_a conjecture_n according_a as_o they_o be_v find_v or_o observe_v to_o have_v preach_v in_o one_o country_n and_o not_o observe_v to_o have_v do_v so_o in_o another_o but_o whether_o persecution_n a_o mutual_a war_n or_o conveniency_n of_o circumstance_n disperse_v they_o thus_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o nor_o be_v it_o all_o grant_v can_v any_o inference_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o prejudice_v our_o tenet_n or_o even_o touch_v our_o question_n which_o be_v concern_v jurisdiction_n since_o prudent_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o determine_v the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v that_o such_o &_o such_o shall_v stay_v constant_o in_o this_o province_n and_o nor_o preach_v actual_o in_o another_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o their_o agree_v to_o limit_v their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n give_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o can_v bear_v
of_o fellowship_n the_o agreement_n that_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v sure_a the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o entrust_v express_v antecedent_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o their_o subsequent_a agreement_n than_o i_o wonder_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o far_a designation_n since_o one_o be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o other_o sect._n 7_o the_o examination_n of_o five_o testimony_n bring_v in_o recruit_v for_o his_o exclusive_a province_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v express_o against_o himself_o the_o next_o three_o even_o in_o his_o own_o ground_n impertinent_a to_o our_o question_n and_o the_o first_o borrow_v from_o the_o arch_a heretic_n pelagius_n and_o falsify_v to_o boot_v at_o present_a we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o answer_v his_o late_o glean_v testimony_n huddle_v together_o confuse_o in_o his_o answ_n p._n 39_o 40._o and_o though_o when_o reason_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o business_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n from_o this_o dr._n as_o himself_o have_v ample_o inform_v we_o yet_o be_v now_o get_v into_o his_o own_o element_n of_o comon-place-book_n testimony-parcel_n we_o must_v imagine_v his_o art_n be_v at_o its_o vertical_a height_n the_o first_o be_v from_o s._n ambrose_n on_o gal._n 2._o 8._o which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v as_o i_o find_v it_o cite_v by_o he_o pétrum_fw-la solum_fw-la nominat_fw-la ac_fw-la sibi_fw-la comparat_fw-la quia_fw-la primatum_fw-la ipse_fw-la acceperat_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la electum_fw-la ut_fw-la primatum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o fundandis_fw-la gentium_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la he_o name_v peter_n alone_a &_o compare_v he_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o church_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o first_o if_o primatus_fw-la signify_v primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o unless_o it_o signify_v so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o jurisdiction_n only_o than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v a_o testimony_n more_o express_o for_o our_o tenet_n of_o s._n peter_n universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o great_a than_o s._n paul_n than_o this_o which_o he_o allege_v against_o it_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o church_n without_o any_o limitation_n at_o all_o mention_v confine_v he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o exclusivenes_n or_o shadow_n of_o exclusivenes_n find_v in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o see_v none_o than_o it_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v the_o exclusivenes_n of_o s._n paul_n from_o the_o jew_n since_o he_o be_v particularise_v by_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o any_o who_o be_v not_o particularise_v here_o at_o all_o to_o any_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o unless_o d._n h._n will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n signify_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o church_n only_o this_o testimony_n therefore_o may_v serve_v to_o some_o purpose_n be_v it_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v universal_a &_o s._n paul_n limit_v but_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n limit_v from_o word_n that_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o note_n of_o limitation_n at_o all_o find_v there_o be_v still_o dr._n h_n old_a &_o bold_a trick_n of_o gull_a the_o reader_n to_o his_o face_n with_o out_o either_o shame_n or_o conscience_n second_o the_o comparison_n between_o those_o two_o apostle_n and_o the_o pari_fw-la modo_fw-la electus_fw-la if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o testimony_n make_v this_o sense_n as_o apply_v to_o particular_n that_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v particular_o choose_v to_o found_v the_o gentile_n church_n so_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n particular_o choose_v to_o found_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o signify_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o s._n paul_n under_o he_o which_o be_v kind_o do_v of_o mr._n h._n and_o deserve_v great_a thanks_o from_o we_o though_o i_o wonder_v the_o sincere_a reader_n can_v without_o just_a resentment_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o tame_o delude_v as_o d._n h._n endeavour_v here_o by_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n to_o build_v the_o church_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v only_o over_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o all_o these_o neither_o but_o only_o over_o one_o portion_n of_o they_o in_o dispersion_n nor_o yet_o that_o these_o be_v his_o exclusive_a or_o peculiar_a province_n unless_o s._n paul_n chance_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n thus_o perfect_o careless_a be_v he_o whether_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v be_v indifferent_a for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o in_o schism_n disarm_v so_o he_o can_v dazzle_v a_o vulgar_a head_a reader_n eye_n with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o a_o father_n or_o councill_n testimony_n and_o make_v way_n to_o introduce_v it_o by_o some_o voluntary_a and_o boldly-promising_a preamble_n of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o do_v at_o present_a assure_v we_o here_o answ_n p._n 39_o l._n 35._o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v plain_a but_o whether_o plain_a for_o he_o or_o plain_o against_o he_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o they_o s._n ambr._n assert_v all_o that_o be_v either_o his_o purpose_n or_o interest_n to_o affirm_v as_o if_o it_o be_v either_o dr._n h_n intent_n or_o his_o advantage_n to_o conclude_v s._n peter_n over_o the_o church_n without_o any_o limitation_n put_v down_o that_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o so_o under_o he_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v from_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o compare_v himself_o with_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o thus_o he_o in_o answer_n first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o extrinsecall_a honour_n whether_o it_o spring_v from_o better_a part_n great_a efficacy_n more_o industry_n in_o preach_v or_o from_o what_o so_o ever_o cause_n and_o not_o only_o from_o dignity_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o its_o self_n as_o indifferent_o appliable_a by_o circumstance_n to_o signify_v a_o equality_n in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o of_o itself_o it_o only_a signify_v that_o s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o in_o which_o of_o the_o former_a regard_v this_o comparison_n be_v make_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v deermine_v by_o circumstance_n second_o the_o best_a circumstance_n to_o judge_v what_o this_o word_n shall_v signify_v in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la or_o place_v itself_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o explication_n which_o be_v gal._n 2_o 8._o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o relate_n to_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o efficatiousness_n in_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o this_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o respect_n only_o must_v they_o necessary_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n to_o have_v be_v equally-dignified_n and_o not_o in_o jurisdiction_n or_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o three_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v clear_o show_v by_o the_o follow_a testimony_n which_o be_v his_o three_o out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n transcribe_v out_o of_o and_o follow_v s._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v himself_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d peter_n which_o word_v d._n h._n cite_v but_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v lest_o they_o shall_v quite_o spoil_v his_o pretence_n of_o prove_v out_o equality_n of_o power_n from_o the_o other_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o testimony_n take_v entire_o be_v this_o he_o show_v himself_o equal_o honour_v with_o peter_n for_o he_o who_o have_v give_v to_o peter_n efficacy_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
preeminence_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o do_v it_o not_o but_o some_o other_o priority_n as_o of_o favour_n gift_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o make_v these_o three_o apostle_n superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o put_v the_o rest_n subject_n to_o they_o which_o dr._n h._n will_n jam_fw-la sure_n by_o no_o mean_n admit_v nay_o express_o deny_v in_o this_o very_a page_n if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o what_o do_v it_o concern_v our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o jurisdiction_n for_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v never_o so_o much_o before_o s._n peter_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o equal_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n still_o our_o tenet_n be_v in_o tire_n to_o we_o and_o untuch_v testimony_n therefore_o which_o can_v make_v against_o we_o must_v concern_v jurisdiction_n and_o show_v a_o equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o of_o which_o since_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o can_v consequent_o pretend_v to_o touch_v we_o at_o all_o again_o admit_v the_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n speak_v in_o common_a of_o these_o three_o apostle_n signify_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v hence_o that_o one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v not_o honour_v above_o the_o other_o two_o since_o the_o word_n themselves_o express_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o easy_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o without_o any_o violence_n offer_v to_o their_o sense_n city_n be_v honour_v more_o than_o village_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o these_o word_n that_o all_o city_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n with_o one_o another_o so_o miserable_o weak_a be_v dr._n h_n reason_n which_o be_v only_a declamation_n pitch_n that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v unless_o a_o man_n have_v his_o strong_a fancy_n how_o his_o best_a testimony_n which_o deserve_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o such_o consideration_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n concern_v the_o question_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v nor_o carry_v home_o to_o the_o mean_a semblance_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o conclusion_n but_o to_o proceed_v have_v prove_v gallant_o from_o three_o be_v honour_v before_o the_o rest_n a_o equality_n of_o that_o honour_n in_o all_o those_o three_o and_o suppose_v against_o his_o own_o tenet_n that_o this_o preference_n of_o honour_n mean_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o that_o these_o three_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o that_o respect_n he_o add_v and_o as_o such_o they_o choose_v and_o ordain_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o sure_a be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n where_o you_o see_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o express_v in_o his_o surefooted_n conclusion_n which_o sure_o etc._n etc._n depend_v upon_o the_o as_o such_o and_o the_o as_o equal_a in_o authority_n and_o that_o as_o such_o depend_v upon_o dr._n h_n invention_n no_o such_o reduplicative_a expression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o testimony_n so_o that_o as_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v we_o dr._n h_n argument_n and_o testimony_n put_v to_o the_o analytick_a test_n be_v resolve_v into_o his_o own_o sayng_n and_o self_n confident_a sure_n as_o into_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o be_v allow_v only_o to_o descant_v and_o reflect_v glance_o upon_o his_o own_o more_o substantial_a solid_a and_o pregnant_a affirmation_n thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v this_o testimony_n shall_v prejudice_v we_o now_o though_o we_o have_v better_a ground_n then_o to_o stand_v need_n to_o build_v upon_o it_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o make_v rather_o for_o we_o for_o what_o strange_a matter_n be_v it_o or_o worth_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o contend_v for_o dignity_n about_o choose_v he_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o digniâ—y_n what_o so_o high_a commendation_n be_v it_o in_o those_o apostle_n that_o none_o of_o they_o strive_v for_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n if_o there_o have_v be_v unquestionable_o none_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o or_o what_o novelty_n be_v it_o that_o person_n of_o equal_a authority_n shall_v do_v thing_n by_o common_a consent_n whereas_o have_v some_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o alone_o and_o yet_o condescend_v to_o it_o with_o the_o joint-consent_n and_o joint-execution_n of_o other_o the_o carriage_n be_v worth_a observation_n for_o the_o particularity_n of_o their_o peaceablenes_n humility_n mutual_a confidence_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n after_o this_o worthy_a testimony_n come_v hobble_v in_o a_o scripture-proof_n to_o make_v good_a all_o that_o go_v before_o in_o this_o form_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o gal._n e._n 2._o v._n 9_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n be_v equal_o dignify_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o have_v all_o there_o the_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n this_o testimony_n have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v put_v by_o mr._n h._n the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o dignify_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 9_o v_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o call_v pillar_n but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o look_n in_o the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o note_n of_o their_o be_v equal_o dignify_v save_o only_a that_o these_o three_o be_v name_v together_o have_v not_o this_o dr._n of_o divinity_n a_o strange_a reach_n of_o reason_n who_o can_v conclude_v man_n equal_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o find_v their_o name_n in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o that_o shall_v he_o hap_v to_o find_v the_o king_n tom_n fool_n and_o john_n a_o nokes_n name_v all_o together_o present_o his_o level_a logic_n conclude_v they_o all_o equal_o dignify_v the_o like_a acuteness_n be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o sound_v to_o the_o same_o time_n both_o be_v nonsense_n in_o ela._n they_o be_v all_o call_v pillar_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o equal_a cry_v the_o dr._n as_o if_o one_o pillar_n can_v not_o be_v high_o than_o another_o but_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o community_n and_o a_o equality_n nor_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o understand_v that_o degree_n be_v notion_n superad_v to_o the_o common_a species_n of_o thing_n whatever_o thing_n he_o find_v name_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n present_o he_o make_v they_o go_v a_o breast_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o height_n or_o worth_n he_o will_v make_v a_o rare_a man_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o logic_n for_o the_o leveller_n if_o he_o observe_v that_o peasant_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n agree_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o man_n and_o be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o plural_a present_o he_o conclude_v that_o peasant_n and_o prince_n be_v equal_o dignify_v the_o lord_n ma_fw-fr or_o of_o london_n and_o the_o geffer_n major_n of_o grimsâ—y_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o plural_a call_v major_n nor_o only_o this_o but_o city_n commonwealth_n river_n horse_n book_n nose_n mountain_n star_n and_o universal_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v level_v into_o a_o equality_n because_o the_o common_a name_n in_o the_o plural_a agree_v to_o all_o of_o each_o kind_n by_o dr_n h_n parallel_n logic_n which_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n equal_a because_o they_o be_v call_v pillar_n nay_o even_o from_o their_o be_v name_v together_o be_v the_o answer_v such_o a_o pitiful_a adversary_n worth_a the_o loss_n of_o a_o hover_v time_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o sleight-reasond_a preaching-vogue_n which_o now_o take_v vulgar_a head_n have_v get_v he_o a_o opinion_n among_o many_o and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v mischief_n unless_o his_o wilful_a and_o affect_a weakness_n be_v lay_v open_a i_o may_v hope_v also_o for_o some_o ameandment_n from_o another_o but_o i_o find_v he_o so_o long_o beat_v to_o his_o slender-woven_a cobwebb_n declamation-stuffe_n i_o despair_v that_o all_o these_o friendly_a reprehension_n will_v make_v he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o weak_a reason_n and_o make_v they_o strong_a for_o the_o future_a he_o be_v tell_v in_o schism_n disarm_v of_o the_o same_o fault_n to_o wit_n of_o prove_v the_o apostle_n equal_o foundation-stone_n because_o they_o be_v all_o call_v so_o in_o the_o plural_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a because_o that_o common_a appellation_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o none_o have_v more_o power_n than_o another_o that_o be_v all_o have_v equal_a power_n because_o each_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n to_o judge_v that_o be_v have_v power_n only_o that_o the_o
allege_v testimony_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o another_o head_n or_o common-place_n of_o dr._n h_n wily_a shift_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o import_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v against_o he_o he_o touch_v slight_o and_o in_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v at_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o it_o which_o take_v alone_o and_o introduce_v with_o a_o handsome_a boldness_n seem_v to_o sound_v for_o his_o purpose_n whereas_o the_o whole_a import_n of_o the_o place_n be_v either_o pointblank_o opposite_a or_o quite_o disparate_a at_o the_o best_a half_a a_o dozen_o indifferently-appliable_a word_n find_v in_o it_o sometime_o scarce_o a_o monosyllable_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o in_o schism_n disarm_v see_v in_o particular_a his_o ample_a and_o pregnant_a testimony_n from_o the_o bare_a and_o vulgar_a monosyllable_n come_v schism_n dis_n p._n 81._o sect._n 11._o other_o self_n contradictory_n proof_n wilful_a mistake_n and_o wily_a sleight_n of_o dr._n h_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o point_n after_o this_o hysteron-proteron_a testimony_n concern_v james_n his_o first-last_a place_n we_o have_v another_o from_o s._n chrysostome_n thus_o put_v down_o by_o mr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o speak_v of_o s._n james_n it_o behoove_v he_o that_o be_v in_o great_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o leave_v the_o sharp_a thing_n to_o other_o and_o himself_o to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o gentle_a and_o mild_a topic_n and_o hence_o mr._n h._n infer_v james_n in_o this_o council_n clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n this_o seem_v terrible_a but_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o wrong_v dr._n h._n who_o thus_o baffle_v we_o with_o testimony_n we_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 43._o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v any_o great_a authority_n than_o peter_n much_o less_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o as_o he_o suppose_v be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o only_o that_o as_o bishop_n he_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n even_o in_o s._n peter_n presence_n how_o this_o equal_a power_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n consist_v with_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o power_n save_v over_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n only_o as_o dr._n h._n affirm_v of_o schism_n p._n 71._o i_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v with_o concern_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o produce_v not_o these_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o great_a power_n of_o any_o in_o this_o council_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o james._n this_o be_v clear_o his_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v also_o more_o particular_o express_v throughout_o this_o whole_a ten_o paragraph_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v what_o mean_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a power_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o testimony_n lie_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_n to_o signify_v place_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principal_n or_o both_o of_o they_o together_o principal_a place_n as_o that_o be_v contradistinguisht_v from_o great_a power_n how_o come_v then_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v principal_a place_n that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n great_a power_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_o and_o proper_o signify_v we_o willing_o grant_v since_o we_o deny_v not_o his_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a or_o as_o dr._n h._n express_v it_o be_v clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o express_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o whole_a scope_n and_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o his_o great_a power_n but_o principal_a place_n only_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o dr._n h._n have_v forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v the_o principal_a place_n only_o he_o have_v light_n on_o a_o odd_a testimony_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n infer_v there-upon_a that_o james_n be_v clear_o superior_a there_o to_o s._n peter_n mean_v in_o power_n let_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v grant_v and_o pardon_v if_o s._n james_n be_v superior_a there_o in_o power_n to_o s._n peter_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v likewise_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o fear_v not_o that_o dr._n h._n shall_v deny_v his_o inference_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n equality_n from_o their_o be_v call_v foundation-stone_n pillar_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a than_o i_o ask_v whither_o dr._n h._n think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o these_o apostle_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o constitute_v james_n bishop_n there_o have_v not_o authority_n likewise_o to_o remove_v he_o if_o they_o see_v it_o convenient_a if_o they_o have_v than_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n superior_a to_o s._n james_n even_o in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v dr._n h._n even_o in_o his_o own_o ground_n why_o s._n peter_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o superior_a still_o aswell_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v yet_o superior_a to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n after_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n s._n james_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o judea_n show_v to_o have_v be_v s._n peter_n province_n i_o mean_v such_o province_n as_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n over_o who_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n province_n again_o we_o will_v pardon_v dr._n h._n his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v their_o universal_a great_a province_n into_o several_a lesser_a one_o those_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o give_v s._n james_n here_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n also_o who_o he_o hold_v here_o to_o be_v no_o apostle_n or_o if_o dr._n h._n refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o pardon_n and_o fall_v to_o qualify_v thefact_n than_o i_o use_v my_o advantage_n and_o urge_v he_o be_v s._n james_n independent_a or_o be_v he_o still_o subject_a as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v hold_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v even_o after_o they_o be_v bishop_n if_o he_o be_v independent_a than_o he_o go_v a_o breast_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o self_n authority_n and_o have_v his_o catachrestically-named_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aswell_o as_o they_o but_o if_o he_o remain_v still_o subject_a than_o his_o territory_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o s_o peter_n be_v by_o dr._n h_n exclusive_a place_n of_o scripture_n name_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v over_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o dr._n h_n ground_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n peter_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o see_v which_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n province_n at_o lest_o that_o kind_n of_o province_n which_o he_o can_v be_v pretend_v from_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v but_o what_o shall_v those_o word_n of_o dr._n h_n signify_v answ_n p._n 43._o that_o in_o his_o see_n james_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n even_o in_o peter_n presence_n can_v one_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o must_v sit_v in_o a_o council_n before_o his_o better_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o england_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o there_o in_o conuncil_n must_v therefore_o the_o honest_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n sit_v before_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o more_o let_v we_o imagine_v a_o national_a council_n to_o be_v meet_v there_o ought_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n give_v place_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o let_v he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n yet_o d._n h._n here_o out_o of_o his_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n s._n peter_n will_v let_v s._n james_n do_v neither_o though_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v no_o apostle_n but_o be_v sufficient_a with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n to_o infer_v he_o to_o be_v clear_o superior_a to_o all_o there_o to_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n give_v the_o sentence_n and_o what_o not_o nor_o matter_n it_o that_o even_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n the_o other_o be_v apostle_n and_o he_o none_o nor_o how_o high_a they_o how_o low_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o company_n the_o private_a bishop_n shall_v be_v clear_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o whereas_o have_v he_o be_v absent_a s._n james_n
have_v neither_o be_v thus_o exalt_v nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n thus_o deprese_v it_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v there_o which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n last_o what_o mean_v his_o inference_n of_o his_o be_v clear_o superior_a in_o that_o council_n this_o be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a point_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o council_n as_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v not_o s._n james_n his_o particular_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v overseer_n nor_o do_v this_o in_o particular_a concern_v s._n james_n who_o as_o dr._n h._n here_o grant_v be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o contend_v that_o they_o let_v he_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n out_o of_o a_o respectful_a and_o courteous_a deference_n upon_o another_o score_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n brother_n and_o very_o ancient_a let_v he_o bring_v authentic_a testimony_n that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o do_v courtesy_n concern_v power_n or_o the_o right_n to_o a_o thing_n or_o place_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o pope_n anicetus_n give_v s._n polycarp_n the_o preeminence_n even_o in_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o we_o think_v not_o that_o his_o civil_a condescension_n wrong_v his_o jurisdiction_n though_o i_o know_v if_o dr._n h._n can_v prove_v so_o much_o of_o s._n james_n here_o all_o be_v lose_v to_o s._n peter_n without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n but_o if_o he_o prove_v his_o principal_a place_n by_o right_a upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o be_v bishop_n there_o it_o be_v infinite_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a reason_n absolute_o disclaim_v any_o such_o inference_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n the_o very_a testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v either_o express_o against_o he_o and_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o ground_n or_o else_o unauthentick_a or_o last_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v his_o next_o testimony_n that_o s._n james_n say_v with_o power_n i_o judge_v make_v neither_o for_o he_o nor_o against_o we_o since_o we_o grant_v that_o each_o here_o have_v power_n and_o use_v that_o power_n invote_v or_o decree_a so_o have_v and_o do_v each_o member_n in_o parliament_n which_o yet_o consist_v well_o enough_o with_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o thus_o vote_v and_o decree_a so_o that_o though_o we_o read_v that_o one_o member_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o occasion_n relate_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a without_o exclude_v the_o rest_n we_o can_v upon_o that_o negative_a argument_n either_o infer_v that_o he_o alone_o do_v so_o or_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n unless_o his_o expression_n have_v something_o particular_a not_o competent_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n have_v it_o be_v phrased_a thus_o let_v it_o be_v enact_v be_v it_o decree_v etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v some_o ground_n that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o his_o word_n be_v only_o i_o judge_v or_o as_o their_o own_o translation_n render_v it_o my_o sentence_n be_v which_o sound_v no_o high_a strain_n of_o authority_n nor_o any_o thing_n not_o equally-competent_a to_o any_o or_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n since_o each_o might_n without_o any_o great_a ambition_n say_v my_o sentence_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o reason_n unprejudiced_a can_v think_v any_o more_o deducible_a thence_o then_o that_o his_o particular_a sentence_n be_v express_v by_o those_o word_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v dr._n h_n explication_n of_o they_o but_o to_o give_v s._n chrysostome_n leave_v to_o explicate_v himself_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o passage_n we_o find_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o good_a reason_n ordain_v those_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o law_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o observe_v how_o he_o let_v not_o they_o hear_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o himself_o say_v i_o judge_v that_o be_v from_o myself_o not_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o law_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o prudent_a carriage_n of_o s._n james_n who_o circumstance_n be_v bishop_n and_o resident_n in_o jerusalem_n require_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o disgust_v the_o jew_n his_o diocesan_n by_o seem_v to_o sleight_n the_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o to_o wrong_v christianity_n by_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v precise_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v they_o to_o compose_v himself_o equal_o in_o this_o case_n without_o give_v offence_n to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v first_o that_o he_o ordain_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v material_o find_v in_o the_o law_n and_o command_v there_o and_o so_o avoid_v the_o jew_n displeasure_n but_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n so_o avoid_v the_o wrong_v of_o christianity_n but_o of_o himself_o who_o as_o a_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v that_o be_v of_o myself_o or_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o as_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v so_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o dr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v that_o be_v i_o say_v with_o power_n be_v give_v by_o all_o reason_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o former_a explication_n now_o lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a repetition_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n shall_v give_v two_o disparate_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o the_o self_n same_o circumstance_n next_o be_v it_o not_o only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a why_o be_v he_o so_o short_a in_o this_o latter_a explication_n as_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o relate_v to_o that_o interpretation_n three_o because_o the_o word_n i_o say_v with_o power_n be_v perfect_o consonant_a to_o the_o other_o i_o say_v it_o of_o myself_o not_o as_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o my_o own_o power_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o succeed_v and_o last_o because_o if_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o neither_o testimony_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judge_v or_o as_o dr._n h._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o give_v the_o sentence_n but_o of_o the_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v a_o self_n authoritative_a expression_n of_o his_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o its_o power_n consequent_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n where_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explicate_v by_o with_o power_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n imaginable_a why_o it_o shall_v signify_v otherwise_o than_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o myself_o or_o why_o it_o shall_v have_v any_o emphatical_a relation_n or_o opposition_n to_o any_o other_o authority_n save_o that_o of_o the_o law_n only_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o slender_a appearance_n of_o s._n james_n his_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n or_o give_v the_o sentence_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n more_o than_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o myself_o this_o self_n power_n there_o speak_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o power_n nor_o influence_n of_o power_n in_o thus_o decree_a not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n lesser_a power_n than_o he_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v dr._n h._n pick_v out_o any_o two_o word_n neglect_v to_o consider_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o father_n meaning_n by_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o single_v they_o out_o he_o only_o touch_v they_o slight_o with_o a_o grave_a carelessness_n and_o think_v the_o deed_n be_v do_v what_o follow_v in_o his_o 12._o paragraph_n crave_v only_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v use_v their_o eye_n to_o avoid_v his_o craft_n who_o will_v blind_v they_o all_z i_o need_v do_v in_o answer_n be_v to_o quote_v particular_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o deceit_n dr._n h._n tell_v we_o in_o the_o last_o
that_o s._n w._n have_v not_o the_o forecast_n to_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a too_o for_o then_o he_o have_v save_v his_o sobriety_n and_o all_o have_v be_v well_o three_o conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o all_o hitherto_o be_v evasion_n he_o will_v seem_v at_o length_n for_o fashion_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v the_o point_n but_o seem_v only_o after_o his_o accustom_a sleight_n manner_n in_o these_o word_n three_o the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 17._o belong_v express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v giuâ—n_v and_o yet_o then_o he_o depend_v not_o on_o he_o attend_v reader_n here_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n for_o if_o after_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v no_o way_n dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n all_o be_v lose_v to_o s._n peter_n superiority_n first_o i_o know_v thou_o wonder_v why_o the_o point_n be_v so_o main_o important_a and_o dr._n h._n have_v find_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o express_o too_o as_o he_o tell_v thou_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v large_a in_o it_o cite_v those_o express_a word_n and_o then_o make_v invincible_a argument_n from_o they_o to_o lose_v his_o advantage_n in_o such_o circumstance_n only_o relate_v hasty_o the_o place_n then_o touch_v it_o slight_o and_o not_o prosecute_a it_o home_o nor_o indeed_o at_o all_o but_o say_v only_o something_o there_o upon_o sounds_z a_o betray_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o some_o preposterous_a favour_n to_o his_o therein-befriended_n adversary_n s._n w._n second_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v here_o two_o proposition_n one_o that_o the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 17._o belong_v express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v the_o other_o that_o yet_o than_o he_o depend_v not_o on_o he_o the_o first_o be_v pretend_v from_o the_o text_n and_o express_o too_o the_o second_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a as_o his_o blind_a manner_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n or_o by_o his_o own_o affirmation_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o must_v put_v it_o upon_o this_o score_n of_o his_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o it_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v as_o from_o scripture_n it_o shall_v have_v audience_n and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v it_o examine_v three_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o verse_n gal._n 1._o 17._o which_o he_o bring_v to_o testify_v his_o tenet_n express_o but_o by_o omit_v it_o slubber_o bid_v it_o say_v nothing_o be_v this_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o their_o own_o translation_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damascus_n and_o this_o be_v all_o where_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o power_n at_o all_o much_o less_o express_o belong_v to_o power_n nay_o more_o express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v as_o mr._n h._n promise_v we_o four_o grant_v yet_o all_o this_o that_o it_o belong_v express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v yet_o how_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n give_v be_v not_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o a_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a question_n between_o we_o nothing_o be_v say_v here_o but_o only_o that_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n ere_o he_o go_v to_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o the_o place_n there_o name_v by_o he_o take_v in_o itself_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o verse_n express_v nothing_o of_o power_n at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o other_o place_n ere_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v with_o other_o adjoin_a verse_n only_o intimate_v this_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o place_n without_o demand_v first_o the_o other_o apostle_n order_n and_o approbation_n which_o be_v both_o grant_v by_o we_o and_o innocent_a to_o our_o cause_n but_o whether_o the_o power_n give_v be_v less_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o s._n peter_n nothing_o be_v find_v there_o at_o all_o much_o less_o do_v the_o 17._o verse_n itself_o speak_v of_o power_n still_o less_o do_v it_o express_o belong_v to_o it_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v as_o imdependent_a on_o s._n peter_n as_o mr._n h._n brag_v to_o make_v this_o yet_o plain_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o advert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hold_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o command_v a_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o ask_v counsel_n or_o leave_v of_o any_o superior_a nay_o even_o against_o their_o contrary_a command_n or_o prohibition_n next_o that_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_a can_v but_o do_v give_v immediate_a command_n and_o commission_n to_o person_n of_o different_a rank_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o philip_n the_o deacon_n to_o goeto_fw-la convert_v the_o eunuch_n acts._n 8._o v_o 26_o 29._o these_o thing_n be_v so_o all_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o dr._n h_n discoursevanish_v which_o will_v conclude_v s._n paul_n independent_a and_o of_o equal_a and_o not_o subordinate_a power_n with_o s._n peter_n because_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o christ_n and_o proceed_v to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o commission_n without_o go_v to_o ask_v s._n peter_n leave_n first_o the_o disciple_n have_v immediate_a order_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o ask_v leave_n or_o receive_v approbation_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o worthy_a inference_n to_o parallel_v dr._n h_n and_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o dr._n h._n be_v so_o wary_a that_o he_o speak_v his_o nonsense_n slight_o sprinkling_o and_o in_o brief_a that_o that_o lineament_n of_o it_o not_o be_v discover_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a with_o he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sly_a rick_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n natural_a to_o his_o whole_a strain_n of_o writing_n from_o dr._n h_n reason_n and_o scripture_n testimony_n we_o come_v to_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n give_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o or_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n he_o appeal_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o this_o point_n affirm_v as_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o need_v peter_n nor_o his_o voice_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n be_v already_o give_v here_o in_o the_o paragraph_n forego_v to_o which_o add_v in_o particular_a that_o if_o by_o voice_n he_o mean_v commission_n and_o order_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v clear_a he_o need_v it_o not_o have_v receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n if_o instruction_n of_o doctrine_n he_o need_v not_o that_o neither_o have_v learn_v it_o full_o and_o perfect_o from_o divine_a revelation_n what_o follow_v hence_o necessary_o for_o equality_n of_o power_n we_o see_v not_o and_o dr._n h._n pretend_v here_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n then_o only_o by_o tell_v we_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o he_o suppose_v it_o both_o the_o former_a interpretation_n than_o we_o grant_v each_o of_o they_o fit_v the_o word_n very_o well_o whereas_o his_o of_o equality_n of_o power_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v evince_v from_o this_o testimony_n and_o inconsistent_a even_o with_o dr._n h_n ground_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v equal_o honour_v with_o he_o to_o which_o the_o father_n add_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o which_o word_n dr._n h._n exult_n which_o say_v he_o what_o it_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o i_o leave_v s._n w._n to_o conjecture_n nor_o be_v s._n w._n nice_a to_o tell_v he_o his_o thought_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n intimate_v by_o those_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v have_v say_v more_o with_o truth_n but_o repress_v himself_o as_o not_o will_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o those_o apostle_n to_o make_v comparison_n of_o inequality_n between_o they_o which_o manifest_v plain_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o power_n at_o all_o or_o equality_n in_o that_o respect_n since_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n or_o any_o else_o no_o nor_o the_o most_o perverse_a protestant_n hold_v s._n paul_n above_o s._n peter_n in_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o dr._n h_n own_o ground_n who_o answ_n p._n 43._o l._n 25._o disclaim_v profess_o any_o such_o pretence_n that_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n
have_v great_a authority_n then_o s._n peter_n thus_o dr._n h._n think_v he_o have_v serve_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o trick_n by_o make_v s._n chrisostome_n intimate_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o he_o have_v at_o once_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o quite_o disannul_v his_o own_o best_a testimony_n render_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o unless_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o more_o inviolable_a dr._n h's_o own_o word_n be_v be_v a_o mistake_n assert_v that_o no_o apostle_n have_v great_a power_n then_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equal_a honour_n of_o those_o two_o apostle_n it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v former_o from_o the_o father_n word_n to_o signify_v equal_a honour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o efficacity_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o this_o place_n both_o it_o and_o the_o not_o need_v s._n peter_n voice_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o s._n paul_n knowledge_n make_v s._n peter_n instruction_n needle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o possibility_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n saying_n more_o of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o honour_v and_o high_a than_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v good_a sense_n many_o hold_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v high_a in_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a divine_a they_o must_v be_v therefore_o testimony_n express_v equality_n in_o power_n of_o government_n which_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o tenet_n concern_v his_o power_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o s._n paulâ—ad_v â—ad_z many_o advantage_n above_o s._n peter_n as_o in_o preach_v to_o more_o nation_n in_o write_v more_o epistle_n in_o great_a suffering_n and_o many_o other_o regard_v where_o of_o some_o be_v express_v 2._o cor._n c._n 11._o again_o this_o very_a verse_n which_o dr._n h._n will_v have_v relate_v to_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v and_o its_o independence_n on_o s._n peter_n s._n ambrose_n who_o judgement_n i_o shallever_o prefer_v before_o mr._n h_n interpret_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o wit_n of_o independence_n in_o learning_n only_o explicate_v s._n paul_n word_n thus_o non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la electum_fw-la se_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la pergendi_fw-la ad_fw-la praedecessores_fw-la suos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fortè_fw-la disceret_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ei_fw-la revelavit_fw-la perfilium_fw-la suum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la doceret_fw-la s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o former_a apostle_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n how_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o because_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v be_v pretend_v as_o his_o constant_a patron_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o can_v be_v exact_v of_o i_o who_o be_o the_o defendant_n to_o produce_v testimony_n and_o object_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o unhappy_a dr._n h._n be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o friend_n i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o manifest_v and_o i_o hope_v with_o evidence_n from_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o that_o father_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n opinion_n be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n peter_n high_a authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o press_v here_o the_o high_a titular_a expression_n he_o give_v s._n peter_n panâ—g_n in_o pet._n &_o paul_n how_o just_o soever_o i_o may_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a pronouncer_n of_o sacred_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corypheus_n or_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v i_o insist_v much_o upon_o my_o formerly-alledged_n testimony_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entrust_v with_o the_o sheep-fold_n though_o i_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o collective_a and_o denote_v a_o universality_n but_o my_o first_o place_n which_o i_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o it_o relate_v to_o s._n james_n who_o dr._n h._n will_v make_v clear_o sue_v periour_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o hom._n 87._o upon_o s._n john_n where_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a affection_n and_o familiarity_n towards_o s._n peter_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v this_o interrogatory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o come_v james_n to_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o solve_v it_o himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o ordain_v he_o s._n peter_n not_o master_n of_o that_o seat_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o we_o see_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n one_o be_v master_n of_o that_o private_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v by_o any_o other_o bound_n then_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n also_o at_o jerusalem_n itself_o not_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n there_o but_o of_o a_o universal_a governor_n or_o master_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o perhaps_o mr._n h_n will_v allege_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reply_v neither_o let_v he_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v run_v to_o the_o dictionary_n and_o lexicon_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o teach_v or_o instruct_v and_o so_o sound_v no_o government_n nor_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o must_v know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v find_v here_o which_o the_o circumstance_n accompany_v it_o determine_v it_o to_o have_v to_o they_o then_o let_v we_o look_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o master_n be_v appropriate_v here_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o s._n james_n in_o order_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v express_v but_o once_o and_o in_o construction_n refer_v to_o both_o since_o then_o as_o applyd_v to_o s._n james_n it_o signify_v his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o express_v direct_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o government_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o can_v possible_o signify_v another_o thing_n as_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n then_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n but_o perhaps_o dr._n h._n will_v not_o allow_v the_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v i_o put_v down_o the_o testimony_n here_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a context_n set_v out_o by_o themselves_o and_o print_v at_o eton_n and_o though_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o sense_n itself_o putt'_v the_o opposition_n between_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o over_o the_o world_n as_o s._n james_n be_v over_o jerusalem_n which_o concern_v command_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n my_o second_o place_n be_v fech_v from_o his_o comment_n on_o act._n 1._o where_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n behaviour_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a reason_n do_v the_o first_o s._n peter_n undertake_v the_o business_n with_o authority_n as_o have_v they_o all_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n what_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o as_o first_o and_o as_o a_o supreme_a governor_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a and_o who_o be_v those_o who_o be_v present_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o disciple_n in_o what_o other_o manner_n he_o as_o first_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o rest_n within_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o have_v take_v the_o management_n of_o that_o busiene_n authoritative_o to_o himself_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v in_o dr._n h_n behalf_n imagine_v and_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v confess_v it_o after_o perusal_n of_o the_o follow_a testimony_n that_o
this_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n meaning_n the_o three_o testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o my_o last_o for_o i_o deem_v it_o impossible_a to_o find_v another_o more_o express_a for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o speak_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o election_n of_o some_o one_o to_o be_v apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o be_v it_o not_o in_o peter_n power_n to_o elect_v he_o yes_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o his_o power_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o favour_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o full_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a jurisdiction_n imaginable_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o make_v a_o new_a apostle_n the_o other_o apostle_n and_o chief_a disciple_n be_v present_a to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o yet_o s._n peter_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o of_o himself_o in_o their_o presence_n nor_o be_v this_o express_v dubious_o by_o the_o father_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o beyond_o all_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yes_o altogether_o absolute_o or_o without_o doubt_n nor_o have_v we_o here_o any_o divers_a lection_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v a_o pitiful_a and_o little_a prevail_a use_n of_o in_o his_o lisp_a testimony_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o word_n or_o two_o pick_v out_o blind_o and_o wrest_v to_o a_o quite_o different_a interpretation_n as_o be_v his_o of_o discover_v method_n but_o a_o pithy_a expression_n of_o the_o full_a scope_n and_o import_v of_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o perfect_a expression_n put_v alone_o but_o second_v with_o a_o note_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o single_a power_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v by_o other_o to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o a_o apostle_n out_o of_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a carriage_n of_o every_o wise_a and_o prudent_a governor_n nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v to_o any_o high_a strain_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o s._n peter_n than_o that_o he_o can_v elect_v a_o new_a apostle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o this_o father_n not_o only_o grant_v but_o strenuous_o asserte_n nor_o in_o our_o parallel_n tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v we_o attribute_v to_o he_o any_o particular_a act_n more_o supreme_a or_o more_o savour_v of_o high_a authority_n than_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a power_n nor_o last_o be_v this_o testimony_n peep_v it_o out_o for_o in_o strange_a place_n but_o offer_v i_o by_o the_o same_o author_n who_o dr._n h._n most_o rely_v on_o and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n which_o he_o most_o frequent_o cite_v judge_n then_o reader_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a or_o no_o that_o dr._n h._n consider_v his_o industrious_a read_v this_o father_n and_o this_o treatise_n as_o he_o manifest_v here_o can_v possible_o remain_v ignorant_a what_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n tenet_n in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o deserve_v who_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n allege_v imperfect_o mangle_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v this_o father_n word_n to_o gain_v some_o show_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o his_o paradoxical_a point_n of_o faith_n nay_o make_v he_o by_o such_o leger_fw-fr de_fw-fr main_fw-fr sleight_n his_o chief_a patron_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v particular_o heretofore_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o no_o writer_n extant_a can_v be_v more_o express_o against_o it_o then_o be_v this_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n sect._n 13._o dr._n h_n success_n in_o answer_v his_o adversary_n first_o testimony_n his_o insincerity_n in_o pretend_v our_o own_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 74._o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o with_o authority_n and_o very_o confident_o that_o certain_o s._n paul_n be_v no_o way_n subordinate_a or_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o avow_v gal._n 2._o 11._o that_o be_v his_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n discourteous_a s._n w._n who_o give_v not_o a_o jott_n more_o credit_n to_o mr._n h._n where_o he_o cry_v certain_o sure_o irrefragable_o unquestionable_o express_o distinct_o according_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o nerve_n of_o his_o discourse_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o will_v not_o budge_v into_o assent_n notwithstanding_o his_o so_o confident_a assurance_n to_o warrant_v he_o and_o as_o for_o gal._n 2_o 11._o by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o reply_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 62._o that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n think_v otherwise_o who_o interpret_v s._n peter_n bearing_n it_o patient_o not_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o less_a or_o equal_a authority_n but_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n that_o be_v high_a in_o dignity_n he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o mild_o the_o reprehension_n of_o a_o inferior_a the_o place_n allege_v from_o those_o father_n be_v this_o quem_fw-la quamuis_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la eum_fw-la aedificaverit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n disceptavit_fw-la non_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la à _fw-la novellu_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la opportere_fw-la nec_fw-la despexit_fw-la paulum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la priùs_fw-la persecutor_n fuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la admisit_fw-la who_o though_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o he_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o when_o paul_n contend_v with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o so_o shall_v rather_o be_v obey_v by_o new_a and_o late_a apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o despise_v paul_n because_o he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n dr._n h._n prepare_v to_o answer_v this_o place_n answ_n p._n 46._o note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n i_o have_v bring_v from_o antiquity_n as_o if_o it_o necessary_o belong_v to_o i_o who_o be_v answer_v his_o book_n and_o show_v his_o allegation_n unable_a to_o conclude_v to_o object_v testimony_n also_o myself_o and_o so_o be_v opponent_n and_o defendant_n both_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o esteem_v it_o so_o rare_a a_o business_n to_o transcribe_v out_o of_o book_n as_o needless_o to_o put_v myself_o upon_o that_o dull_a employment_n though_o i_o know_v well_o that_o annotation-man_n and_o commonâ—_n place_n book_n soul_n think_v it_o the_o rare_a thing_n imaginable_a next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o doubt_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o the_o sense_n this_o holy_a father_n speak_v any_o more_o than_o of_o christ_n building_n his_o church_n on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v i_o a_o testimony_n even_o now_o from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o express_o avouch_v it_o i_o remember_v indeed_o such_o a_o testimony_n answ_n 39_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o i_o remember_v withal_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o nay_o will_v not_o let_v it_o signify_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o any_o sense_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o over_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o fourla_v line_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 39_o how_o ever_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o grant_v here_o that_o he_o gave_v we_o a_o testimony_n from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o express_o avove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o any_o sense_n over_o the_o church_n so_o he_o will_v promise_v we_o not_o to_o repent_v himself_o and_o recall_v his_o grant_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v so_o express_o avouch_v there_o but_o alas_o what_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o formal_a bargain_n make_v with_o such_o copes-master_n of_o testimony_n he_o have_v scarce_o write_v eight_o line_n after_o this_o profess_a express_n avouch_v it_o but_o he_o quite_o forget_v he_o so_o solemn_a promise_n and_o make_v the_o say_a place_n in_o s._n ambrose_n signify_v a_o limit_v and_o contradistinct_a primacy_n say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n paul_n have_v a_o primacy_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o place_n itself_o in_o reference_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v only_o that_o petrus_n primatum_fw-la acceperat_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la peter_n have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o
authority_n in_o that_o apostle_n even_o from_o domestic_a testimony_n also_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n approve_v public_o by_o himself_o as_o legitimate_a shall_v secret_o by_o dr._n h_n inspiration_n play_v the_o traitor_n and_o under_o i_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o say_a authority_n which_o till_o now_o every_o one_o take_v it_o to_o confirm_v a_o strange_a attempt_n if_o mr._n h_n strength_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o courage_n the_o place_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o decret_a out_o of_o the_o 2._o epist_n of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la which_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o home_n and_o terrible_a against_o the_o now_o adays-popes_n it_o begin_v thus_o post_n christum_fw-la a_o petro_n sacerdotalis_fw-la coepit_fw-la ordo_fw-la after_o christ_n the_o sacerdotal_a order_n begin_v from_o peter_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o other_o expression_n of_o that_o strain_n so_o far_o from_o prejudicial_a that_o they_o be_v very_o favourable_a and_o as_o for_o these_o first_o word_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o epistle_n itself_o it_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o same_o in_o order_n to_o christian_a hierarchy_n as_o aaron_n be_v to_o the_o leviticall_a which_o we_o account_v no_o small_a honour_n he_o add_v say_v dr._n h._n that_o the_o apostle_n ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la eorum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n that_o be_v consent_v he_o shall_v be_v such_o to_o which_o word_n dr._n h._n subjoin_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n where_o he_o read_v this_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o dr_n h._n take_v liberty_n to_o talk_v ridiculous_o yet_o shall_v i_o smile_v at_o he_o a_o little_a he_o will_v excommunicate_v i_o again_o in_o greek_a and_o his_o friend_n will_v be_v displease_v anacletus_fw-la live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o yet_o dr._n h._n find_v fault_n with_o this_o his_o assertion_n because_o he_o know_v not_o where_o he_o read_v it_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n come_v not_o with_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o with_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n therefore_o dr._n h._n shall_v rather_o have_v scruple_v where_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o then_o where_o he_o have_v read_v it_o and_o put_v the_o force_n of_o his_o exception_n there_o and_o then_o we_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v none_o in_o those_o day_n for_o he_o to_o hear_v but_o only_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o immediate_a conversation_n with_o they_o who_o be_v as_o the_o same_o epistle_n express_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o these_o preambulatory_a expression_n favour_v so_o much_o our_o cause_n will_v make_v one_o think_v that_o the_o same_o author_n can_v not_o be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o undo_v utter_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n nay_o in_o the_o next_o line_n after_o he_o have_v call_v s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o anacletus_fw-la be_v such_o a_o courtier_n as_o to_o speak_v those_o former_a kind_a word_n only_o for_o compliment_n sake_n and_o afterward_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n immediate_o deny_v all_o yet_o dr._n h._n express_v he_o here_o as_o speak_v first_o on_o the_o one_o side_n then_o on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o former_a favourable_a word_n be_v the_o false_a token_n it_o seem_v of_o otherwise-meant_a friendship_n present_o like_o margery_n good_a cow_n which_o give_v a_o good_a meal_n and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v kick_v it_o down_o with_o her_o foot_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o mr._n h._n tell_v we_o with_o equal_a clearness_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o what_o he_o have_v pretend_v and_o over-throws_a s._n peter_n supremacy_n quite_o the_o clear_a word_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v these_o caeteri_fw-la verò_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la but_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o like_a consortship_n receive_v honour_n and_o power_n with_o he_o which_o he_o never_o explicate_v nor_o apply_v as_o his_o slight_v custom_n be_v but_o put_v they_o only_o down_o and_o then_o triumph_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o bear_v any_o other_o interpretation_n whereas_o i_o make_v account_v every_o good_a catholic_n may_v grant_v these_o word_n without_o any_o difficulty_n and_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a consortship_n honour_n and_o power_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o receive_v parem_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la equal_a honour_n and_o power_n but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n so_o they_o pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la likewise_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v his_o fellow_n receive_v it_o to_o again_o our_o tenet_n grant_v to_o each_o universal_a jurisdiction_n all_o over_o the_o world_n grant_v likewise_o that_o each_o precise_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o one_o send_v to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n have_v a_o like_a consortship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n each_o of_o they_o be_v dignify_v with_o a_o unlimited_a apostleship_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n to_o preach_v but_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n as_o a_o community_n and_o so_o require_v order_n of_o government_n we_o affirm_v with_o s._n hierome_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a in_o that_o respect_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n find_v in_o this_o place_n again_o the_o word_n cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la appear_v by_o their_o place_n to_o be_v better_o join_v with_o acceperunt_fw-la then_o with_o pari_fw-la for_o than_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v put_v after_o it_o paricum_fw-la eodem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o whole_a place_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n choose_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v first_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n acceperunt_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la receive_v with_o he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o receive_v it_o in_o like_a consortship_n that_o be_v of_o apostleship_n honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v verify_v when_o he_o in_o a_o common_a indifferent_a expression_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o last_o and_o unlimited_a apostolical_a mission_n euntes_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n may_v have_v another_o meaning_n than_o that_o which_o mr._n h._n fancy_n now_o that_o it_o must_v have_v another_o none_o but_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n shall_v certify_v we_o who_o manifest_v himself_o as_o plain_a a_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o either_o the_o cath._n gent._n or_o s._n w._n put_v down_o there_o the_o orderly_a ascent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n after_o that_o of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o he_o rise_v high_a to_o that_o of_o primate_fw-la and_o still_o high_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n primate_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la praefixum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la habere_fw-la iussae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la post_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostol_n cam_fw-la summa_fw-la negotia_fw-la conveniant_fw-la yet_o the_o city_n be_v order_v to_o have_v their_o primate_fw-la to_o who_o the_o chief_a busieness_n after_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n may_v come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o episcoporumque_fw-la causae_fw-la &_o summorum_fw-la negociorum_fw-la iudiciae_fw-la saluà _fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la iustissimè_fw-la terminentur_fw-la and_o let_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a matter_n be_v most_o just_o decide_v by_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n remain_v unprejudiced_a by_o these_o two_o place_n we_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o dr._n h._n solidnes_n and_o sincerity_n who_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la in_o like_a consortship_n so_o waxen_a nature_a that_o they_o be_v easy_o capable_a of_o a_o diverse_a shape_v signification_n and_o thence_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o we_o that_o our_o own_o author_n and_o our_o canon_n law_n be_v clear_o opposite_a to_o our_o doctrine_n whereas_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o see_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n imaginable_a more_o express_o for_o we_o or_o more_o prejudiciable_a to_o he_o then_o the_o say_a epistle_n if_o we_o look_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o entire_a import_n of_o it_o
be_v it_o possible_a now_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o cloak_v such_o a_o falsification_n which_o evidence_n as_o clear_a as_o eyesight_n have_v manifest_v in_o its_o most_o shame_n full_a nakedness_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o dr._n h_n way_n he_o excuse_v himself_o first_o answ_n p._n 57_o l._n 9_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v conclusible_a from_o those_o word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o but_o who_o bid_v he_o think_v so_o when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n in_o the_o testimony_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n but_o may_v have_v be_v say_v by_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n to_o any_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v order_v thing_n when_o he_o come_v bid_v he_o be_v have_v himself_o well_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o conclude_v why_o do_v he_o not_o put_v some_o expression_n of_o that_o his_o intent_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o his_o quote_v the_o place_n immediate_o after_o those_o word_n this_o pretence_n therefore_o be_v most_o frivolous_a &_o vain_a first_o because_o his_o word_n be_v positive_a absolute_a &_o as_o it_o be_v command_v our_o assent_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o express_v like_o a_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o last_o because_o they_o who_o conclude_v from_o scripture_n put_v the_o place_n first_o &_o then_o deduce_v from_o it_o whereas_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n after_o his_o own_o word_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v for_o word_n find_v real_o in_o scripture_n wherefore_o either_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o conclude_v but_o to_o gull_v the_o honest_a reader_n that_o his_o sole_a important_a forgery_n be_v sure_a scripture_n or_o else_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o conclude_v he_o very_o wise_o put_v his_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n and_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o have_v but_o one_o unconcern_v &_o useless_a word_n common_a to_o it_o &_o the_o premise_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o say_v that_o he_o infer_v the_o whole_a conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n come_v be_v one_o of_o s._n w_n art_n whereas_o i_o charge_v he_o not_o for_o infer_v thence_o but_o for_o put_v down_o those_o word_n for_o pure_a scripture_n again_o himself_o so_o good_a be_v his_o memory_n confess_v this_o same_o thing_n seven_o or_o eight_o line_n before_o which_o he_o here_o renounce_v where_o have_v mention_v the_o former_a long_a rabble_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v conclusible_a from_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o now_o then_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o pretend_a conclusion_n find_v in_o that_o place_n save_v the_o monosyllable_n come_v nor_o one_o exclusive_a particle_n nor_o even_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o any_o he_o must_v either_o infer_v his_o pretend_a conclusion_n from_o that_o or_o from_o nothing_o three_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o think_v his_o ground_n have_v be_v visible_a enough_o be_v thus_o lay_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o lay_v they_o but_o the_o jest_n be_v he_o never_o lay_v down_o any_o such_o pretend_a ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o book_n of_o schism_n where_o he_o cite_v that_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v visible_a be_v then_o perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o as_o for_o these_o pretend_a ground_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n that_o s._n paul_n send_v a_o whole_a epistle_n of_o instruction_n &_o hope_v to_o give_v he_o far_o instruction_n that_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o in_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o competent_a to_o any_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o a_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o subaltern_a governor_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o so_o hinder_v not_o but_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v under_o another_o though_o thus_o over_o timothy_n four_o as_o for_o those_o exclusive_a word_n no_o other_o apostle_n can_v countermand_v or_o interpose_v in_o they_o leave_v no_o appeal_n no_o place_n for_o far_a direction_n only_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v object_v &_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v not_o show_v they_o express_v there_o &_o so_o clear_a his_o falsify_v citation_n at_o least_o to_o show_v they_o conclude_v &_o deduce_v thence_o as_o 6._o or_o 7._o line_n before_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o but_o he_o quite_o prevaricate_v even_o from_o deduce_v they_o thence_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o instead_o of_o do_v so_o &_o prove_v they_o from_o the_o pretend_a place_n he_o repeat_v again_o the_o same_o demand_n bid_v we_o prove_v the_o contrary_n i_o now_o demand_v say_v he_o whether_o s._n paul_n leave_v any_o other_o appeal_n or_o place_n for_o far_a direction_n save_v only_o to_o himself_o i_o answer_v do_v the_o place_n allege_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n conclusible_a thence_o as_o you_o pretend_v if_o it_o be_v why_o do_v not_o you_o make_v good_a your_o own_o proof_n from_o the_o place_n &_o show_v this_o restrictive_a sense_n either_o there_o in_o express_a term_n or_o else_o by_o frame_v your_o conclusion_n from_o it_o why_o do_v you_o instead_o of_o thus_o do_v your_o duty_n stand_v ask_v i_o the_o same_o question_n over_o again_o he_o proceed_v whether_o can_v any_o other_o apostle_n by_o any_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n countermand_v or_o interpose_v in_o they_o what_o need_v you_o ask_v that_o question_n you_o know_v long_o ago_o that_o our_o answer_n will_v be_v affirmative_a that_o s._n peter_n can_v in_o case_n he_o see_v it_o convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n or_o what_o be_v the_o ask_v this_o question_n over_o again_o to_o the_o show_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v either_o express_o or_o conclusive_o there_o as_o you_o pretend_v if_o any_o can_v let_v he_o be_v name_v &_o his_o power_n specify_v say_v the_o dr._n be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a man_n to_o counterfeit_v himself_o ignorant_a who_o we_o hold_v for_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o himself_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n impugn_a s._n peter_n as_o hold_v such_o by_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o delay_v his_o proof_n till_o he_o know_v our_o answer_n aswell_o know_v to_o he_o before_o hand_n as_o his_o own_o name_n it_o follow_v &_o let_v the_o power_n be_v prove_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o shall_v thus_o act_v i_o marry_v now_o the_o dr._n be_v secure_a when_o all_o else_o fail_v he_o have_v constant_o recourse_n hither_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n when_o his_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v show_v to_o be_v falsify_v in_o the_o express_a term_n he_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v thence_o and_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unable_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n instead_o of_o proceed_v to_o make_v it_o good_a or_o show_v that_o conclusible_a from_o thence_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o leave_v it_o of_o as_o some_o impertinent_a question_n and_o bid_v his_o answerer_n take_v his_o turn_n &_o prove_v because_o he_o alas_o be_v gravel_v and_o can_v go_v a_o step_n further_o this_o do_v he_o triumph_v but_o s._n w._n dare_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o affirm_v this_o what_o dare_v not_o i_o and_o do_v not_o i_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apole_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v my_o express_a tenet_n which_o he_o be_v at_o present_a impugn_n and_o which_o i_o both_o do_v affirm_v &_o dare_v maintain_v so_o prevalent_a be_v truth_n against_o dr_n h._n though_o back_v by_o forty_o more_o learned_a than_o himself_o but_o this_o politic_a adversary_n of_o i_o see_v he_o can_v not_o argue_v i_o out_o of_o my_o faith_n will_v needs_o fright_v i_o or_o persuade_v i_o from_o it_o threat'ning_n i_o first_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o next_z assure_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v iâ—_n this_o solid_a discourse_n premise_v he_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o acclamation_n of_o victory_n thus_o and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o can_v then_o where_o be_v s._n peter_n supreme_a pastorship_n where_o all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o upshot_n of_o his_o lie_n in_o the_o if_o and_o no_o doubt_n both_o of_o they_o equal_o addle_n &_o frivolous_a since_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o world_n know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o both_o can_v &_o do_v affirm_v &_o hold_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v superior_a in_o authority_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o dr._n hr._n toy_n it_o with_o his_o reader_n hope_v
some_o account_n rep._n sect._n 8._o n._n 10._o why_o he_o have_v do_v we_o no_o injury_n in_o omit_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o some_o account_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o slight_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o first_o by_o the_o very_a position_n of_o it_o but_o second_o more_o by_o the_o occasion_n and_o yet_o more_o three_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o place_n be_v prejudge_v from_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o exhortation_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n but_o be_v there_o no_o particularity_n in_o order_n to_o s._n peter_n a_o hard_a case_n that_o after_o thrice_o sa_v simon_n son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o and_o there_o upon_o feed_v thou_o my_o sheep_n nothing_o shall_v be_v yet_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a the_o some_o account_n then_o which_o dr._n h_n have_v render_v we_o in_o the_o place_n relate_v be_v that_o he_o have_v say_v there_o three_o thing_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n &_o prove_v none_o of_o they_o which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v to_o give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v reply_v to_o other_o where_o three_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o reason_n of_o omit_v it_o be_v by_o he_o with_o perfect_a truth_n render_v p._n 93._o from_o his_o full_a persuasion_n that_o it_o have_v so_o very_o little_a appearance_n of_o strength_n in_o it_o and_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deem_v useful_a to_o any_o that_o he_o shall_v descend_v to_o it_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a dr._n h_n perfect_a truth_n i_o ask_v have_v he_o reckon_v all_o the_o numerous_a place_n in_o controvertist_n where_o this_o &_o other_o text_n have_v be_v answete_v &_o find_v that_o this_o have_v be_v far_o oft_o reply_v to_o if_o he_o do_v not_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v it_o or_o allege_v this_o for_o his_o excuse_n if_o he_o do_v which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o task_n very_o proper_a for_o his_o genius_n why_o do_v not_o he_o show_v we_o table_n of_o account_n how_o many_o time_n the_o one_o &_o how_o many_o time_n the_o other_o have_v be_v urge_v till_o which_o time_n he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o incredible_a he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o have_v do_v it_o again_o i_o think_v reaâ—on_n shall_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v often_o answer_v it_o be_v often_o urge_v and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v often_o urge_v without_o have_v some_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o excuse_n deny_v if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v urge_v more_o prevalent_o still_o it_o will_v lie_v at_o his_o door_n that_o it_o be_v more_o worthy_a his_o take_a notice_n of_o otherwise_o to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o indite_v his_o fellow-protestan'â—s_a of_o plain_a folly_n in_o answer_v that_o place_n often_o which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v very_o little_a appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v neither_o very_a often_o nor_o very_o prevalent_o urge_v four_o he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o far_a invisible_a reserve_v in_o that_o place_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o m_n r_o hart_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o dr._n reynolds_n i_o answer_v true_o i_o be_v not_o by_o nor_o shall_v i_o credit_v a_o relation_n which_o their_o own_o partial_a scribe_n write_v &_o their_o own_o partial_a self_n brag_v they_o have_v under_o the_o disputant_n hand_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o counterfeit_v a_o hand_n as_o to_o counterfeit_v a_o testimony_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reserve_n than_o dr_n h._n tell_v we_o he_o must_v remember_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o conference_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o mr_n hart_n fly_v of_o from_o this_o text_n to_o that_o of_o luke_n 22._o five_o 31._o from_o which_o be_v say_v he_o soon_o beat_v by_o evidence_n this_o evidence_n i_o conceive_v be_v some_o nothing-proving_a branch_n of_o accordance_n like_o those_o evidence_n of_o dr._n h_n the_o poor_a papist_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o think_v i_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o make_v somewhat_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n word_n so_o silly_o unlikely_a that_o the_o very_a rehearsal_n of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a relation_n and_o the_o alleger_n themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o unlikely_a that_o m_n hart_n shall_v fly_v from_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n to_o that_o of_o luke_n 22._o v_o 31._o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n where_o nothing_o be_v find_v but_o only_o this_o simon_n simon_n be_v hold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n i_o wonder_v now_o in_o which_o of_o these_o word_n dr._n reynolds_n his_o friend_n will_v pretend_v mr_n hart_n place_v the_o most_o force_n for_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n whether_o in_o the_o ordinary_a &_o common_a name_n simon_n in_o satan_n in_o sift_v or_o in_o wheat_n be_v not_o this_o dr._n a_o great_a wit_n to_o bring_v such_o unauthorised_a &_o unlikely_a trifle_n for_o his_o excuse_n yet_o necessity_n alas_o have_v no_o law_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o he_o must_v remember_v this_o wise_a story_n as_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a business_n to_o give_v his_o reader_n a_o memorandum_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v never_o make_v good_a and_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o most_o unlikely_a truth_n and_o the_o likely_a fiction_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v three_o dr._n h._n be_v charge_v of_o manifest_o calumniate_a the_o catholic_n in_o call_v their_o tenet_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o peculiarity_n &_o enclosure_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o go_v about_o to_o discharge_v his_o credit_n and_o conscience_n by_o show_v both_o from_o my_o word_n and_o the_o catholic_a tenet_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v some_o particular_a power_n of_o key_n &_o say_v he_o mean_v only_o that_o this_o particular_a power_n be_v a_o peculiarity_n &_o enclosure_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o catholic_a tenet_n &_o consequent_o i_o be_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o particular_a degree_n of_o power_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v and_o give_v he_o i_o willing_o graâ—â—_n and_o have_v dr._n h._n express_v so_o much_o there_o he_o have_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o calumny_n but_o if_o he_o express_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o nay_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v hold_v that_o no_o apostle_n have_v the_o key_n but_o s._n peter_n than_o all_o the_o empty_a wordishnes_n in_o his_o reply_n &_o answer_n will_v avail_v nothing_o to_o clear_v he_o from_o so_o gross_a a_o fault_n now_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o say_a calumny_n be_v these_o because_o of_o schism_n p._n 86._o speak_v of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o a_o unlimited_a &_o universal_a expression_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o this_o power_n math._n 16._o 19_o be_v promise_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o which_o word_n consequent_o he_o must_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o common_a for_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o tenet_n to_o say_v that_o any_o particular_a degree_n of_o that_o power_n be_v promise_v that_o apostle_n this_o do_v he_o put_v down_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o to_o he_o that_o from_o hence_o pretend_v this_o donative_n &_o consequent_a power_n as_o a_o peculiarity_n &_o enclosure_n of_o s._n peter_n these_o consideration_n will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o supersede_n his_o conclusion_n now_o what_o this_o donative_n and_o power_n be_v mean_v of_o be_v sufficient_o express_v before_o to_o wit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o general_a without_o any_o restriction_n or_o particularization_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o honest_a reader_n believe_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o general_a &_o common_a be_v s._n peter_n peculiarity_n &_o enclosure_n second_o one_o of_o his_o consideration_n to_o supersede_n our_o conclusion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v only_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a but_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o wherefore_o they_o can_v no_o way_n impugn_v the_o inequality_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v such_o a_o power_n but_o only_o s._n peter_n have_v it_o alone_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v plain_a
than_o that_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v plural_o agree_v to_o many_o and_o yet_o in_o unequal_a degree_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o instance_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o impugn_a s._n peter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n alone_o and_o so_o calumniate_v we_o in_o counterfeit_v that_o to_o be_v our_o tenet_n &_o impugn_v it_o as_o such_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v he_o intend_v to_o impugn_v nothing_o at_o all_o three_o what_o mean_v the_o word_n inclusive_a be_v it_o not_o if_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o as_o plain_v a_o expression_n as_o can_v be_v invent_v to_o signify_v none_o have_v that_o power_n but_o s._n peter_n manifest_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o hold_v such_o a_o absurd_a position_n and_o thence_o erect_v a_o rare_a trophy_n of_o his_o own_o victory_n by_o show_v as_o he_o easy_o might_n that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n as_o well_o as_o he_o or_o in_o common_a but_o observe_v how_o neat_o dr._n h._n delude_v his_o reader_n in_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o calumny_n for_o instead_o of_o show_v from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o signify_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v for_o s._n peter_n peculiarity_n &_o enclosure_n be_v only_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a way_n to_o show_v he_o not_o faulty_a in_o the_o say_a word_n he_o prevaricate_v quite_o from_o that_o only_a necessary_a method_n and_o run_v to_o show_v from_o my_o word_n &_o the_o catholic_n tenet_n that_o we_o grant_v s._n peter_n a_o more_o particular_a power_n of_o the_o key_n entangle_v poor_a s._n w._n on_o all_o side_n p_o 61._o and_o oblige_v he_o by_o most_o powerful_a argument_n to_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v already_o as_o a_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o insult_v that_o that_o particular_a power_n be_v s._n peter_n peculiarity_n &_o enclosure_n but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v which_o only_o be_v his_o duty_n that_o he_o apply_v those_o word_n peculiarity_n &_o enclosure_n to_o that_o particular_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n where_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v calumniate_v we_o but_o to_o the_o common_a power_n only_o though_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o catholic_n hold_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o power_n which_o be_v his_o enclosure_n but_o whether_o dr._n h._n express_v such_o to_o be_v our_o tenet_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n or_o rather_o pretend_v that_o the_o have_v the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o key_n itself_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o to_o be_v his_o enclosure_n &_o peculiarity_n and_o so_o calumniate_v we_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n thus_o dr._n h._n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o conclude_v himself_o secure_a from_o be_v like_o s._n w._n in_o calumniate_a he_o with_o who_o he_o come_v to_o dispute_v after_o this_o answ_n p._n 62._o the_o dr._n be_v mistake_o apprehensive_a of_o spright_n and_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o two_o appearanrance_n of_o the_o same_o romanist_n for_o impose_v on_o he_o two_o proposition_n which_o he_o never_o say_v and_o disgrace_n the_o say_v appearance_n by_o ask_v the_o reader_n what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o disputer_n but_o what_o say_v the_o two_o appearance_n of_o the_o same_o romanist_n one_o appearance_n say_v that_o dr._n h._n affirm_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v especial_o to_o s._n peter_n the_o other_o appearance_n say_v that_o he_o confess_v the_o key_n be_v especial_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n he_o answer_v the_o truth_n be_v he_o neither_o say_v one_o nor_o the_o other_o one_o of_o the_o appearance_n reply_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o say_v both_o the_o first_o of_o schism_n p._n 87._o l._n 2._o 3._o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o key_n or_o the_o word_n import_v they_o be_v deliver_v in_o common_a and_o equal_o to_o all_o &_o every_o of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n now_o i_o imagine_v that_o those_o word_n equal_o to_o all_o &_o every_o one_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o particular_o to_o no_o one_o but_o dr._n h._n think_v otherwise_o answ_n p._n 62._o l._n 18_o deny_v that_o he_o affirm_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v especial_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o present_o l._n 21._o 22._o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v in_o common_a and_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o the_o selfsame_a with_o the_o former_a as_o the_o very_a common_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o that_o not_o especial_o &_o common_o be_v perfect_o equivalent_a to_o omit_v that_o this_o very_a position_n that_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v especial_o to_o s._n peter_n be_v his_o own_o main_a nay_o sole_a tenet_n he_o be_v defend_v in_o this_o place_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v here_o he_o affirm_v not_o and_o complain_v of_o my_o foul_a play_n in_o dispute_v for_o say_v he_o hold_v his_o own_o tenet_n the_o second_o position_n be_v find_v p._n 57_o l._n 11._o where_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n peculiarly_a and_o l._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n import_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v apply_v particular_o to_o s._n peter_n now_o the_o apply_v those_o word_n be_v the_o speak_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o first_o speak_v then_o afterward_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n then_o this_o promise_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v be_v make_v particular_o or_o especial_o as_o for_o his_o evasion_n that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o last_o place_n be_v only_o mention_v by_o he_o as_o a_o colour_n the_o romanist_n make_v some_o use_n of_o it_o have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v find_v or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o dim_a colour_n as_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v discern_v sect._n 2._o a_o promise_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o its_o performance_n show_v the_o text_n mat._n 16._o and_o john_n 21._o connatural_o and_o rational_o explicate_v these_o preparative_n rub_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o dr._n h_n three_o great_a fault_n of_o prevaricate_a iniuriousnes_n and_o calumny_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v and_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v still_o challenge_v he_o for_o their_o author_n next_o come_v the_o point_n itself_o since_o dr._n h._n will_v needs_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o opponent_n mr._n h._n undertake_v to_o solve_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o doctor_n for_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n where_o upon_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o undertake_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a and_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o promise_v they_o be_v particular_a in_o order_n to_o s._n peter_n second_o that_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o saviour_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n after_o the_o manner_n &_o tenor_n in_o which_o he_o promise_v consequent_o he_o perform_v that_o promise_n to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n that_o be_v give_v he_o the_o key_n particular_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 90._o 91._o urge_v the_o first_o place_n matth._n 16._o v._n 19_o etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v the_o promise_n and_o though_o dr._n h_n pretend_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o attend_v i_o in_o this_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foot_n by_o foot_n yet_o he_o give_v it_o no_o such_o attendance_n in_o order_n to_o answer_v it_o but_o only_a p._n 60._o 61._o 62._o he_o will_v needs_o engage_v i_o thence_o to_o confess_v a_o point_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v something_o or_o some_o degree_n of_o power_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o that_o so_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o from_o have_v calumniate_v our_o tenet_n since_o than_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o repeat_v again_o what_o i_o say_v there_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o argue_v after_o this_o sort_n these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n import_v a_o promise_n be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o s_o peter_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o speak_v it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o
s._n peter_n after_o a_o particularise_v way_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o manner_n not_o compatible_a nor_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o particularise_v way_n the_o consequence_n be_v most_o evident_a since_o particular_a be_v express_o the_o same_o with_o not_o common_a or_o not_o compatible_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v no_o less_o evident_o from_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o text_n where_o we_o have_v first_o a_o particular_a blessing_n of_o s._n peter_n spring_v from_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o confession_n of_o christ_n divinity_n bless_a be_v thou_o his_o particular_a name_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o equivocation_n which_o may_v communicate_v that_o name_n design_v who_o son_n he_o be_v simon_n bar-iona_n my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thâ—e_n in_o particular_a next_o follow_v christ_n apply_v his_o word_n in_o particular_a here_o upon_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o then_o allude_v to_o his_o particular_a name_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o energy_n thou_o arâ—_n peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o these_o particular_a designation_n follow_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n copulative_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o still_o with_o the_o same_o speciality_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n now_o hence_o jargue_n the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o blessing_n there-upon_a the_o name_n simon_n bar-iona_n the_o design_a allusion_n to_o that_o name_n be_v not_o compatible_a nor_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o promise-expressing_a word_n concomitant_a be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o way_n not_o common_a or_o compatible_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o return_v whence_o we_o come_v these_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o their_o power_n therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o their_o power_n be_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o manner_n not_o common_a that_o be_v particular_a and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n original_o spring_v from_o and_o constant_o relate_v and_o allude_v to_o s._n peter_n particular_a person_n and_o particular_a name_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o promise_n next_o as_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o particular_a promise_n we_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o tenor_n he_o promise_v but_o he_o promise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v â—â—erefore_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o give_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o position_n we_o ultimate_o aim_n at_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n after_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n then_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o no_o man_n live_v will_v think_v himself_o reasonable_o deal_v with_o if_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o perform_v to_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v make_v nay_o reason_n will_v think_v himself_o delude_v to_o have_v his_o expectation_n raise_v as_o in_o prudence_n it_o will_v by_o such_o a_o particular_a manner_n of_o promise_v to_o something_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o than_o common_a and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o have_v his_o hope_n defeat_v by_o a_o common_a and_o mere_o equal_v performance_n the_o minor_a be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o position_n in_o controversy_n reason_n therefore_o inform_v we_o suppose_v once_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o need_n be_v it_o any_o other_o proof_n from_o testimony_n if_o we_o once_o grant_v as_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o our_o b._n saviour_n do_v what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o fit_v yet_o some_o of_o our_o drs_n argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o protestant_n make_v choice_n particular_o of_o that_o place_n of_o john_n 21._o v_o 15._o 16._o 17._o to_o infer_v such_o a_o performance_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o way_n i_o begin_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o reason_n give_v it_o second_o that_o the_o scripture_n favour_v it_o that_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o particularity_n of_o performance_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o a_o performance_n to_o he_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n the_o first_o i_o prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o register_v in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v fit_v that_o the_o correspondent_a performance_n so_o worthy_a our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v express_v there_o likewise_o especial_o in_o the_o protestant_a ground_n who_o grant_v a_o kind_n of_o self-perfectnes_n and_o sole-sufficiency_n to_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n in_o scripture_n so_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o particular_a performance_n as_o this_o for_o the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o dr._n h._n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o â—s_v my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o express_v only_o a_o common_a performance_n therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o particular_a performance_n be_v express_v there_o the_o second_o i_o show_v thus_o the_o particular_a promise_n have_v precede_v apt_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o breed_v some_o great_a expectation_n in_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n be_v apt_a to_o satisfy_v that_o expectation_n they_o signify_v therefore_o a_o particular_a performance_n again_o the_o thrice_o particularise_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o relation_n simon_n son_n of_o jonas_n denote_v the_o speak_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o he_o particular_o but_o the_o follow_a word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la ineas_fw-la be_v apt_a and_o sufficient_a to_o instate_v he_o in_o the_o office_n and_o give_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pastor_n it_o be_v therefore_o give_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v for_o shall_v any_o master_n of_o a_o family_n bid_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o word_n feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o servant_n will_v think_v himself_o sufficient_o authorize_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n three_o the_o word_n amas_fw-la i_o plus_fw-la he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o manifest_o put_v both_o a_o particularity_n and_o a_o superiority_n in_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o interrogatory_n therefore_o the_o inference_n there-upon_a feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o ordinary_a reason_n shall_v signify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o sound_v as_o if_o it_o be_v put_v thus_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o to_o which_o s._n peter_n assent_v our_o saviour_n may_v be_v imagine_v by_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o reply_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o then_o feed_v my_o sheep_n more_o than_o these_o or_o have_v thou_o a_o commission_n to_o feed_v my_o sheep_n more_o than_o these_o sense_n he_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o perform_v his_o duty_n better_o and_o so_o more_o capable_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o high_a charge_n who_o bear_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n this_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n themselves_o seem_v to_o ground_n for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o interrogation_n concern_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o love_n or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v that_o particularise_v and_o perfer_v word_n more_o than_o these_o put_v there_o if_o they_o have_v no_o correspondent_a influence_n nor_o connexion_n with_o the_o inference_n which_o ensve_v upon_o it_o four_o the_o verb_n pasce_fw-la be_v express_v imperative_o and_o speak_v by_o a_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o signify_v a_o command_n unless_o the_o concomitant_a word_n in_o the_o text_n force_v another_o sense_n upon_o it_o which_o can_v be_v allege_v here_o since_o then_o every_o command_n of_o a_o lawful_a superior_a give_v a_o commission_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o that_o the_o word_n
express_v this_o command_n be_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o they_o a_o particular_a commission_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v five_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o predicate_a show_n that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ordinary_a care_n command_v to_o s._n peter_n whereas_o by_o the_o pure_a apostleship_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v but_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o voyag_a authority_n for_o a_o apostle_n may_v preach_v in_o many_o city_n but_o to_o be_v pastor_n he_o must_v fix_v himself_o in_o one_o city_n because_o he_o can_v be_v but_o a_o particular_a pastor_n but_o s._n peter_n have_v for_o his_o charge_n oves_fw-la &_o agnos_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a â—ould_v â—ever_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o be_v still_o in_o his_o seat_n he_o need_v not_o fix_v any_o where_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d abundanti_fw-la wherefore_o predicate_v be_v speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o he_o apostle_n pasce_fw-la to_o s._n peter_n only_o &_o pasce_fw-la have_v a_o especial_a force_n above_o predicate_v it_o follow_v that_o something_o be_v here_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o that_o word_n especial_o and_o particular_o this_o be_v reader_n what_o i_o conceive_v follow_v genâ—inly_o out_o of_o the_o text_n themselves_o as_o explicable_a grammatical_o two_o thing_n i_o desire_v both_o my_o adversary_n and_o thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o one_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o dispute_v how_o the_o many-winded_n commenter_n interpret_v this_o or_o that_o word_n but_o what_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o acknowledge_a word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o manage_v by_o grammatical_a skill_n nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v to_o evidence_n out_o of_o my_o own_o interpretation_n that_o be_v animate_v of_o dead_a word_n neither_o my_o cause_n needs_o it_o nor_o can_v my_o own_o reason_n suffer_v i_o to_o engage_v so_o far_o assure_v i_o how_o seldom_o demonstration_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o toss_n of_o mere_a word_n my_o only_a intent_n then_o as_o i_o tell_v thou_o at_o first_o be_v to_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v most_o connatural_o and_o probable_o follow_v out_o of_o these_o text_n and_o their_o circumstance_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o my_o adversary_n to_o imagine_v that_o another_o explication_n may_v be_v invent_v but_o since_o our_o contention_n now_o be_v about_o what_o the_o word_n can-b_a bear_n he_o be_v to_o show_v that_o another_o can_v so_o connatural_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o particularise_v circumstance_n in_o the_o say_a text_n and_o if_o any_o man_n live_v can_v draw_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n more_o coherent_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n there_o find_v and_o more_o connect_v in_o itself_o then_o i_o be_v nay_o from_o any_o other_o text_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v to_o he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o no_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o be_v found_v his_o superiority_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n i_o will_v candid_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o worst_a in_o this_o wit-combat_n and_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o cudgel_n for_o the_o next_o comer_n sect._n 3_o dr._n h_n solution_n or_o contrary_a explication_n of_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n sustain_v by_o most_o senseless_a paralogism_n and_o build_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o say_n nor_o show_v nor_o attempt_v to_o be_v show_v more_o natural_o consequent_a from_o the_o text_n themselves_o and_o their_o circumstance_n against_o this_o inference_n of_o i_o from_o the_o word_n of_o these_o text_n dr._n h._n never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o word_n a_o more_o connaturall_a explication_n which_o be_v the_o only_a method_n to_o show_v his_o advantage_n over_o we_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o endeavour_v only_o to_o enervate_v our_o deduction_n thence_o by_o some_o solution_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o now_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v have_v be_v allowable_a in_o case_n we_o have_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o such_o wit_n originize_v explication_n or_o if_o in_o try_v our_o acuteness_n with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o wordish_a way_n we_o have_v pretend_v to_o evidence_n or_o conclude_v demonstrative_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n for_o then_o indeed_o any_o may_v be_v otherwise_o which_o they_o can_v imagine_v will_v have_v destroy_v our_o must_v be_v so_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o maintain_v our_o explication_n against_o any_o other_o not_o only_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o favour_n but_o what_o the_o most_o voluntary_a dreamer_n can_v fancy_v but_o since_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o evidence_n or_o conclude_v demonstrative_o thence_o and_o only_o intend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n that_o our_o exposition_n be_v more_o probable_a and_o connaturall_a he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o overcome_v in_o these_o circumstance_n but_o by_o show_v we_o another_o out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o word_n more_o probable_a and_o connaturall_a which_o since_o he_o never_o attempt_v to_o do_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o it_o and_o all_o the_o voluntary_a solution_n and_o possibility_n of_o another_o explication_n he_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o own_o facy_n without_o endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o more_o natural_a out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v yet_o we_o shall_v glean_v they_o up_o from_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v scatter_v they_o and_o give_v they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o their_o due_n a_o cursory_a reflection_n solution_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v deliver_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o schism_n p_o 87._o l._n 2._o reply_n the_o deliver_v they_o in_o common_a evince_n no_o more_o but_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o each_o have_v it_o equal_o or_o in_o equal_o since_o it_o express_v neither_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o so_o silly_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o moâ—e_n person_n may_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o one_o of_o those_o may_v have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n than_o the_o rest_n now_o then_o since_o we_o have_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n in_o a_o particularising_a manner_n to_o s._n peter_n how_o can_v the_o other_o place_n of_o a_o common_a delivery_n prejudice_v the_o have_v they_o more_o especial_o since_o it_o abstract_n from_o have_v they_o equal_o or_o inequal_o and_o so_o be_v indifferent_a to_o and_o consistent_a with_o either_o solution_n 2._o they_o be_v deliver_v equal_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o plural_a style_n throughout_o that_o commission_n of_o schism_n p_o 87._o l._n 2._o 3._o 4_o 5._o reply_n to_o think_v that_o a_o bare_a plurality_n can_v prove_v much_o less_o evidence_n a_o equality_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o bedlam_n like_o nonsense_n that_o i_o wonder_v the_o silly_a old_a wife_n shall_v be_v gull_v with_o such_o a_o affect_a piece_n of_o foolery_n paul_n and_o pancras_n by_o this_o logic_n must_v be_v equal_a because_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o plural_a call_v church_n nay_o every_o piece_n of_o the_o world_n frame_n be_v a_o manife_a instance_n against_o this_o paralogism_n since_o in_o every_o species_n in_o nature_n the_o particular_n or_o individuall_n be_v plural_o style_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o general_a notion_n though_o there_o be_v hundred_o sometime_o thousand_o degree_n of_o inequality_n between_o they_o yet_o this_o infinite_o weak_a reasoner_n have_v as_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o show_v above_o forty_o time_n make_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o and_o to_o surpass_v his_o otherwise_o unparaleld'self_n he_o call_v it_o a_o evidence_n be_v it_o not_o pretty_a to_o put_v some_o parallel_n to_o this_o piece_n of_o logic_n and_o make_v dr._n h._n argue_v thus_o constable_n and_o king_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a style_v magistrate_n ergo_fw-la cry_v the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v both_o equal_a a_o captain_n and_o a_o general_n be_v both_o plural_o styld_v commander_n ergo_fw-la conclude_v
the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v equal_o such_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o have_v make_v heretofore_o for_o the_o equality_n of_o apostle_n pillar_n foundation-stone_n etc._n etc._n because_o all_o of_o each_o sort_n be_v name_v by_o one_o plural_a name_n pardon_v i_o then_o reader_n if_o i_o have_v give_v such_o a_o harsh_a character_n to_o this_o monstrous_a piece_n of_o logic_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o better_o name_n to_o call_v it_o by_o true_o and_o beside_o other_o consideration_n i_o can_v but_o resent_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v reason_n and_o be_o angry_a with_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o interest_n so_o total_o deface_v it_o in_o himself_o as_o to_o produce_v that_o for_o a_o evidence_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a impossibility_n imaginable_a but_o especial_o when_o i_o see_v that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o acknowledge_v schism_n great_a than_o sacrilege_n or_o idolatry_n will_v persuade_v rational_a soul_n into_o it_o by_o such_o putid_v nonsense_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v contain_v my_o expression_n from_o take_v such_o liberty_n as_o truth_n and_o justice_n make_v lawful_a but_o the_o concernment_n of_o my_o cause_n necessary_a solution_n 3._o each_o single_a apostle_n have_v this_o power_n as_o distinct_o promise_v to_o he_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n math._n 18._o v._n 18._o be_v most_o clear_a for_o that_o purpose_n of_o schism_n p._n 88_o reply_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n there_o express_v any_o distinction_n in_o order_n to_o any_o other_o apostle_n much_o less_o singularize_v each_o of_o they_o distinct_o as_o you_o here_o pretend_v but_o a_o common_a and_o plural_a donation_n only_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o your_o syllogism_n by_o which_o you_o will_v evade_v the_o shamelessness_n of_o this_o assertion_n answ_n p._n 66._o by_o say_v that_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o apostle_n be_v each_o of_o they_o single_o to_o have_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o all_o together_o in_o common_a or_o join_v together_o in_o communion_n first_o neither_o agree_v with_o your_o other_o word_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v each_o can_v distinct_o use_v that_o power_n another_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o you_o of_o schism_n p._n 8â—_n l._n 13._o 14._o this_o power_n be_v distinct_o promise_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o then_o quote_v math._n 18._o v._n 18._o as_o most_o clear_a for_o that_o purpose_n where_o nothing_o be_v find_v but_o a_o common_a expression_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o express_v nor_o can_v such_o a_o pretend_a meaning_n stand_v with_o common_a sense_n unless_o the_o dr._n will_v confess_v himself_o to_o have_v calumniate_v our_o tenet_n which_o imputation_n he_o have_v before_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o avoid_v for_o either_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o or_o not_o if_o not_o what_o do_v it_o there_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o those_o testimony_n bring_v of_o schism_n p._n 89_o to_o second_o it_o if_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o mean_v only_o as_o dr._n h._n say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o twelve_o single_a person_n each_o single_o to_o have_v and_o exercise_v it_o and_o not_o all_o together_o in_o common_a then_o our_o tenet_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v and_o pretend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v that_o no_o single_a apostle_n can_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o all_o of_o they_o together_o in_o common_a only_a which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o calumny_n that_o himself_o dare_v not_o open_o own_v it_o though_o he_o sly_o impose_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o about_o the_o key_n be_v s._n peter_n enclosure_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_o he_o as_o the_o excuse_n give_v be_v he_o which_o if_o he_o disclaim_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o object_v fault_n solution_n 4._o the_o addressing_z the_o speech_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v a_o token_n only_o that_o peter_n as_o a_o single_a person_n shall_v have_v power_n but_o not_o either_o that_o no_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o too_o observe_v reader_n how_o the_o calumny_n he_o former_o will_v have_v acquit_v himself_o of_o still_o stick_v to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v it_o shall_v be_v singular_a to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o each_o of_o they_o answ_n p._n 64._o 65_o reply_v this_o be_v only_o your_o own_o say_n show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o this_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o i_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v animate_v the_o dead_a letter_n more_o artificial_o than_o i_o otherwise_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o you_o can_v say_v so_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o the_o word_n oblige_v you_o to_o say_v so_o solution_n 5._o the_o particularity_n give_v he_o particular_o the_o power_n but_o exclude_v not_o other_o from_o the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n answ_n p._n 65._o reply_n this_o be_v only_o say_v again_o not_o show_v that_o the_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o say_v it_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v he_o quote_v indeed_o dry_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o put_v down_o no_o word_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v but_o talk_v before_o and_o after_o the_o barren_a and_o unapply_v citation_n what_o he_o please_v we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n debate_v they_o minutely_o and_o particular_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o point_n to_o show_v that_o our_o tenet_n of_o a_o more_o particular_a power_n be_v more_o probable_a out_o of_o their_o native_a force_n let_v he_o do_v the_o like_a and_o show_v by_o the_o same_o method_n his_o explication_n more_o connaturall_a than_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o win_v the_o field_n in_o this_o probability-skirmish_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v as_o much_o promise_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n when_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o common_a math._n 18._o v._n 18._o the_o have_v then_o over_o and_o above_o this_o common_a promise_n at_o another_o distinct_a time_n and_o with_o most_o particularise_v and_o distinguish_v circumstance_n a_o promise_n of_o he_o same_o key_n most_o manifest_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o on_o which_o we_o ground_n the_o probability_n of_o have_v they_o promise_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o consequent_o perform_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n which_o we_o make_v account_v we_o find_v with_o the_o like_a particularity_n io._n 21._o let_v the_o reader_n then_o observe_v what_o countenance_n the_o word_n grammatical_o &_o prudential_o scan_v give_v to_o our_o explication_n and_o deduction_n and_o expect_v what_o other_o explication_n so_o well_o circumstance_v dr._n h._n can_v deduce_v of_o the_o same_o word_n take_v in_o their_o own_o native_a force_n and_o energy_n not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n solution_n 7._o the_o special_a energy_n of_o the_o apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o s._n peter_n conclude_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o aeconomy_n or_o stewardship_n in_o christ_n house_n belong_v to_o single_a person_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o not_o only_o to_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o schism_n p._n 87._o reply_n this_o be_v still_o your_o own_o say_n without_o ever_o endeavour_v to_o show_v from_o the_o word_n and_o their_o circumstance_n they_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o have_v evince_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o from_o this_o place_n that_o a_o community_n must_v not_o govern_v but_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o community_n who_o see_v not_o how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o probable_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v present_a when_o those_o particularise_v word_n be_v speak_v whence_o dr._n h._n prove_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n over_o the_o consistory_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o succeed_a time_n and_o distinct_a circumstance_n some_o one_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o over_o the_o assembly_n again_o the_o word_n not_o be_v express_v for_o his_o position_n he_o can_v only_o make_v a_o parallel_a deduction_n thence_o after_o this_o sort_n if_o he_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o a_o
shall_v be_v real_o and_o proper_o to_o judge_v and_o preside_v over_o they_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o a_o madness_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n life_n time_n and_o not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v signify_v here_o real_o and_o proper_o since_o the_o word_n itself_o not_o necessary_o denote_v it_o this_o interpretation_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o the_o applicablenes_n of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la expression_n which_o be_v all_o mystical_a and_o improper_a can_v make_v it_o proper_a and_o literal_a but_o mystical_a and_o improper_a only_o thou_o see_v then_o protestant_a reader_n to_o wâ—â—t_o rare_a drs_n thou_o entruste_v thy_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o either_o bring_v testimony_n for_o their_o tenet_n which_o be_v most_o expressive_o against_o they_o when_o the_o author_n speak_v literal_o or_o else_o dogmatise_v upon_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v mean_v real_o which_o method_n be_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o such_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v make_v rare_a truth_n the_o testament_n give_v in_o mount_n sina_fw-la will_v be_v real_o a_o woman_n and_o â—gar_n abraham_n handmaid_n gal._n 4._o v._n 25._o christ_n doctrine_n will_v be_v real_a corn_n preach_v will_v be_v real_a sow_v man_n will_v be_v in_o reality_n mere_a vegetable_n the_o good_a wheat_n by_o bad_a tare_n heaven_n nothing_o in_o reality_n but_o a_o barn_n the_o angel_n will_v be_v real_o reaper_n and_o sweaty_a tan_a country-drudge_n with_o sickle_n rake_n and_o fork_n in_o their_o hand_n preach_v lode_v into_o cart_n drive_v home_n and_o unload_v into_o this_o barn_n man_n soul_n by_o dr._n h_n learned_a metamorphosis_n far_o outvying_a opid_n turn_v real_o into_o mere_a vegetable_n and_o so_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n these_o and_o million_o of_o other_o perhaps_o great_a absurdity_n may_v a_o atheist_n object_n to_o christianity_n and_o make_v it_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n nay_o the_o perfect_a madness_n that_o ever_o abuse_v the_o world_n by_o interpret_n mystical_a thing_n real_o that_o be_v by_o follow_v dr._n h_n method_n here_o who_o out_o of_o a_o place_n evident_o mystical_a and_o so_o express_v by_o the_o author_n deduce_v dogmatical_o as_o a_o real_a truth_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o twelve_o real_a and_o proper_o call_v throne_n for_o each_o apostle_n to_o siâ—_n on_o one_o to_o rule_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o look_v for_o the_o omit_v place_n in_o s._n austin_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o the_o same_o mystical_a strain_n in_o some_o homily_n or_o other_o for_o he_o write_v no_o comment_n upon_o s._n matthew_n that_o i_o know_v of_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v such_o a_o literal_a explication_n sect._n 5._o how_o dr._n h._n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o donation_n of_o equal_a power_n from_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o father_n by_o a_o heap_n of_o weakness_n contradiction_n of_o his_o own_o calumny_n of_o our_o tenet_n forgery_n of_o his_o advers._fw-la ary'_v sense_n and_o word_n deny_v his_o own_o avoyding_n to_o answer_n and_o other_o shuffle_a impertinency_n it_o follow_v in_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 88_o in_o the_o half-side_n of_o a_o leaf_n parenthesis_n and_o when_o that_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o twelve_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v finaâ—ly_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2._o the_o fire_n that_o represent_v that_o spirit_n be_v divide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o any_o peculiar_a mark_n allow_v s._n peter_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v '_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o all_o observe_v reader_n these_o word_n particular_o and_o then_o i_o a_o confident_a if_o thou_o know_v what_o controversy_n be_v thou_o with_o pity_n i_o for_o be_v task_n to_o answer_v such_o a_o dreamer_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o which_o even_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o but_o these_o without_o any_o particular_a mark_n allow_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n equal_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o man_n live_v for_o who_o can_v see_v man_n heart_n or_o know_v in_o what_o degree_n he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n only_o or_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o now_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n or_o great_a tongue_n of_o fire_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o wise_a dr._n pretend_v and_o build_v upon_o nothing_o be_v record_v either_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v concern_v that_o impertinent_a curiosity_n nor_o can_v these_o ridiculous_a argument_n seem_v in_o the_o least_o sort_n to_o make_v against_o s._n peter_n high_a authority_n and_o our_o tenet_n but_o by_o suppose_v dr._n h_n false_a and_o weak_a principle_n to_o be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v be_v high_o in_o authority_n but_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v more_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o as_o for_o all_o the_o other_o word_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v our_o purpose_n or_o impugn_v our_o present_a tenet_n since_o we_o hold_v that_o each_o apostle_n have_v the_o promise_n make_v have_v a_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n sit_v on_o every_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o twelve_o throne_n be_v final_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_o weak_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v yet_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o impugn_v we_o induce_v only_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o voluntary_o grant_v to_o answer_v these_o fantastic_a toy_n the_o better_a i_o will_v take_v the_o whole_a piece_n a_o sunder_a into_o proposition_n and_o impugn_v they_o single_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o twelve_o throne_n of_o episcopal_a presidency_n be_v final_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n observe_v reader_n that_o our_o question_n be_v about_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o dr._n h_n chair_n to_o rule_v and_o preside_v in_o tell_v thou_o and_o then_o ask_v dr._n h._n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o zeal_n charity_n knowledge_n courage_n vigour_n strength_n and_o such_o other_o gift_n only_o see_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 49._o tarry_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v virtute_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi that_o be_v with_o power_n or_o powerfulness_n efficacious_o to_o prosecute_v what_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a design_v and_o commissioat_v for_o not_o till_o you_o have_v final_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v you_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o 120._o as_o appear_v by_o act._n 1._o and_o upon_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o many_o place_n and_o occasion_n afterward_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v that_o they_o get_v by_o this_o mean_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o conceit_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o drs_n word_n he_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o twelve_o throne_n of_o presidency_n or_o â—â—welve_v episcopal_a chair_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o aâ—sw_n p._n 67._o be_v final_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consecrate_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n actual_o bishop_n for_o the_o final_a performance_n be_v the_o actual_a give_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v then_o be_v by_o he_o express_v to_o be_v twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n wherefore_o actual_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o have_v so_o many_o episcopal_a chair_n give_v they_o so_o pretty_a a_o foolery_n that_o laughter_n be_v its_o proper_a confutation_n but_o to_o mend_v the_o jest_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n strenous_o defend_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n presidency_n of_o province_n by_o apostolical_a agreement_n long_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n gal._n 2._o on_o which_o he_o rely_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o how_o there_o can_v be_v twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o rule_v and_o preside_v in_o without_o twelve_o sort_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v preside_v over_o and_o rule_v that_o be_v twelve_o bishopric_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o again_o where_o those_o twelve_o distinct_a bishopric_n be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v the_o good_a man_n in_o
stead_n of_o make_v good_a his_o own_o argument_n will_v be_v force_v to_o turn_v tail_n as_o he_o do_v often_o and_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o fire_n which_o represent_v that_o spirit_n be_v divide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o dr._n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o this_o tongue_n of_o fire_n sit_v upon_o they_o what_o then_o what_o follow_v hence_o against_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 68_o in_o these_o word_n this_o i_o suppose_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o validity_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v distinct_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o distinct_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o grant_v the_o inference_n show_v late_o to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a whas_fw-ge tenet_n of_o we_o do_v his_o conclusion_n contradict_v only_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v to_o one_o apostle_n only_o or_o else_o to_o they_o altogether_o or_o in_o common_a so_o that_o each_o single_a apostle_n can_v not_o use_v it_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v out_o tenet_n as_o he_o wilful_o counterfeit_v his_o argument_n of_o some_o valedity_n only_o impugn_v a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o himself_o and_o only_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v bid_v his_o last_o adieu_n to_o all_o sincerity_n who_o new_o have_v pretend_v a_o endeavour_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o calumny_n in_o make_v our_o tenet_n to_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v s._n peter_n peculiarity_n and_o enclosure_n and_o yet_o ever_o since_o reiterate_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o the_o same_o vigour_n once_o more_o mr._n h._n i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v nay_o mantain_n and_o assert_v that_o each_o particular_a apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v use_v they_o single_o the_o inequality_n and_o subordination_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o we_o assert_v if_o yoovintend_v real_o to_o impugn_v it_o bring_v proof_n for_o a_o equality_n and_o no_o subordination_n and_o do_v not_o thus_o wilful_o wrong_v your_o own_o conscience_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o and_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o last_o thas_o open_o abuse_v your_o reader_n by_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n and_o call_v your_o wise_a proof_n argument_n of_o validity_n whereas_o they_o neither_o invalidate_n nor_o touch_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v the_o 3d_o proposition_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o fire_n allow_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o answ_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 97._o call_v this_o proof_n a_o dumb_a negative_a and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a mark_n allow_v s._n peter_n since_o he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o see_v and_o there_o be_v no_o history_n either_o sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o expresâ—es_v the_o contrary_n now_o the_o dr._n in_o stead_n of_o show_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o affirm_v this_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o make_v this_o impertinent_a and_o prevaricate_a objection_n answ_n p._n 68_o it_o seem_v a_o negative_a in_o s._n w._n mouth_n be_v perfect_o vocal_a though_o it_o be_v but_o dumb_a in_o another_o man_n so_o that_o the_o good_a dr._n suppose_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a maâ—k_n of_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o be_v the_o most_o common_a sense_n above_o his_o short_a reach_n whereas_o i_o only_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o without_o know_v it_o or_o how_o he_o can_v know_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o know_v it_o perhaps_o it_o will_v clear_v his_o understanding_n a_o little_a better_a to_o put_v his_o sense_n and_o i_o into_o syllogism_n i_o stand_v thus_o no_o man_n not_o have_v ground_n from_o sense_n nor_o authority_n can_v know_v and_o so_o affirm_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o dr._n h._n have_v neither_o ground_n from_o sense_n nor_o authority_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o know_v it_o nor_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v only_o make_v this_o enthymene_n we_o read_v of_o no_o peculiar_a mark_n or_o fire_n allow_v s._n peter_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o complete_a syllogism_n it_o must_v be_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o s._n peter_n peculiar_a mark_n of_o fire_n be_v not_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o mark_n and_o then_o the_o silline_n of_o the_o major_n have_v show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o author_n who_o may_v conclude_v by_o the_o same_o logic_n as_o well_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o nose_n on_o their_o face_n since_o this_o be_v equal_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n peculiar_a mark_n be_v next_o it_o be_v ask_v he_o why_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n must_v needs_o watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a miracle_n or_o why_o he_o can_v not_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n without_o have_v a_o great_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o can_v the_o equality_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v manifest_v yet_o the_o silly_a old_a wife_n that_o ever_o live_v can_v not_o possible_o stumble_v upon_o a_o more_o ridiculous_a proof_n but_o the_o position_n itself_o which_o he_o affirm_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v manifest_v it_o surpass_v all_o degree_n of_o ridiculousnes_n and_o aught_o to_o move_v rather_o a_o just_a indignation_n in_o any_o christian_n who_o understand_v what_o belong_v to_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n as_o to_o be_v debate_v by_o such_o childish_a nonsense_n and_o by_o one_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o dr._n now_o dr._n h._n against_o these_o exception_n make_v in_o schism_n disarm_v say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v he_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mark_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n have_v there_o be_v one_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 68_o that_o think_v it_o be_v a_o negative_a argument_n that_o be_v though_o it_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o he_o hope_v by_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o affirmative_a probation_n precedent_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o gag_n to_o make_v that_o dumb_a and_o negative_a also_o so_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o only_o he_o hope_v it_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o his_o affirmative_a probation_n that_o be_v to_o his_o argument_n of_o some_o validity_n already_o speak_v of_o and_o true_o no_o more_o it_o do_v for_o it_o remain_v still_o as_o arrant_a a_o affect_a &_o wilful_a calumny_n of_o our_o tenet_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o add_v that_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o exterior_a action_n and_o may_v believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v than_o perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n also_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o burst_v out_o into_o that_o heavenly_a sermon_n whâ—ch_o convert_v three_z thous_z and._n first_o the_o dr._n call_v this_o answ_n p._n 68_o l._n 12._o 13._o in_o a_o pretty_a odd_a phrase_n a_o doughty_a proof_n to_o evidence_n on_o s._n peter_n behalf_n whereas_o i_o only_o bring_v it_o for_o the_o drs_n sake_n who_o good_a man_n use_v to_o fancy_v any_o scripture-proof_n better_o than_o a_o demonstration_n not_o for_o my_o own_o or_o my_o tenet_n interest_n have_v diclaim_v the_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n from_o his_o being_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o being_n high_a in_o dignity_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 97._o l._n ult._n p._n 98_o l._n 1._o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n as_o the_o dr._n calumniate_v express_v both_o my_o intent_n and_o degree_n of_o reliance_n on_o it_o sufficient_o in_o these_o moderate_a word_n perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o say_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o evidence_n he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o leave_v doubtful_o betwixt_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o have_v some_o peculiar_a mark_n yet_o one_o he_o suppose_v design_v to_o infer_v and_o conclude_v the_o other_o whereas_o the_o intend_a point_n be_v
express_o put_v down_o in_o my_o word_n now_o repeat_v by_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o this_o with_o his_o high_a authority_n express_o disclaim_v in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v three_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o whole_a discourse_n he_o subjoyn'_v immediate_o here_o be_v one_o honest_a word_n the_o perhaps_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o those_o other_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o by_o his_o first_o sermon_n be_v all_o dishonest_a word_n but_o since_o i_o intend_v only_o to_o give_v the_o dr._n some_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o know_v his_o humour_n i_o be_v not_o certain_a why_o be_v it_o not_o honest_a to_o express_v myself_o ambiguous_o then_o to_o cry_v a_o loud_a certainy_a sure_o no_o doubt_n unquestionable_o irrefragable_o as_o dr._n h._n do_v all_o over_o before_o his_o testimony_n whereas_o all_o be_v obscure_a uncertain_a falsify_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o sound_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o this_o book_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n may_v accound_a dr._n h._n the_o great_a wit_n for_o use_v such_o confident_a and_o loud-crying_a expression_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a wool_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v think_v s._n w._n the_o honest_a man_n for_o speak_v withim_a compass_n four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dr._n mean_v himself_o may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v thence_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n to_o which_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o falsify_v invention_n or_o be_v design_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o i_o have_v pretend_v this_o either_o as_o equivalent_a or_o necessary_o consequent_a out_o of_o the_o former_a whereas_o he_o know_v i_o absoluty_n disclaim_v against_o he_o any_o such_o pretence_n this_o do_v without_o have_v afford_v own_o word_n of_o answer_n or_o sense_n he_o bid_v we_o farewell_n in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o no_o further_o then_o by_o repeat_v good_a night_n good_a dr._n but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o much_o strong_a my_o perhaps_o be_v then_o the_o drs_n sure_o i_o will_v brief_o put_v down_o the_o import_n of_o this_o late_a proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o since_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n more_o abundant_o or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n since_o he_o first_o express_v it_o be_v interior_a motion_n by_o speak_v and_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o and_o powerful_o now_o then_o since_o in_o mr._n h_n ground_n the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o final_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n whence_o he_o contend_v also_o that_o all_o have_v this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v that_o be_v according_a to_o he_o have_v equal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o one_o shall_v exceed_v another_o in_o jurisdiction_n it_o follow_v unavoidable_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o against_o he_o that_o if_o be_v probable_a s._n peter_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n it_o be_v probable_a likewise_o that_o he_o have_v a_o high_a rule_n and_o presidencie_n in_o the_o church_n perform_v to_o he_o the_o argument_n bear_v this_o sense_n who_o see_v not_o it_o be_v dr._n h_n task_n to_o let_v we_o know_v why_o this_o so_o early_a and_o vigorous_a pour_v forth_o argue_v not_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o what_o do_v he_o he_o calumniate_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o clâ—ar_a evidence_n put_v the_o word_n clear_a evidence_n in_o other_o letter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v i_o falsify_v my_o know_a pretence_n twice_o call_v the_o word_n perhaps_o the_o one_o honest_a word_n say_v the_o dr._n may_v not_o be_v satisfieed_o by_o the_o reason_n allege_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n and_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v satisfieed_o immediate_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o answer_v it_o further_o than_o by_o repeat_v it_o thus_o dr._n h_n reason_n like_o some_o sorry_a creature_n take_v tardy_a in_o a_o tale_n first_o mutter_n and_o stammer_v as_o if_o it_o will_v say_v something_o or_o be_v hand-bound_a with_o some_o bad_a excuse_n but_o see_v it_o can_v make_v no_o coherence_n at_o length_n very_o honest_o hand_n down_o its_o head_n and_o say_v just_a nothing_o the_o four_o proposition_n be_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o be_v sure_o no_o distinct_a argument_n of_o he_o but_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a and_o sole_a sufficient_a a_o proof_n as_o this_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v divide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o pedantize_n it_o sit_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v answ_n p._n 68_o l._n 3._o a_o argument_n of_o somevalidity_n i_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n to_o imagine_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o equal_o grant_v that_o each_o single_a apostle_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o without_o any_o ground_n will_v have_v signify_v by_o the_o division_n of_o this_o fire_n as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o five_o and_o last_o proposition_n immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a and_o be_v this_o and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v all_o have_v equal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v pretend_v as_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o four_o saying_n that_o they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o it_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 98._o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o barnabas_n who_o be_v both_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n though_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n between_o they_o in_o those_o respect_n and_o by_o the_o parallel_a ridiculousnes_n of_o the_o plough_n man_n silly_a argument_n who_o conclude_v allegg_n equal_a and_o that_o none_o have_v more_o meat_n in_o it_o than_o another_o because_o all_o be_v full_a to_o take_v of_o these_o exception_n and_o strengthen_v his_o feeble_a argument_n the_o dr._n offer_v nothing_o though_o he_o brag_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 69_o gentle_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v it_o unequal_o if_o by_o unequal_o be_v mean_v the_o inequality_n of_o divine_a endowment_n how_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v see_v present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o reflect_v on_o his_o other_o word_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o by_o what_o other_o way_n he_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v there_o than_o by_o divine_a endowment_n only_o i_o hope_v he_o think_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o they_o or_o incarnate_a in_o they_o a_o inequality_n then_o of_o divine_a endowment_n be_v all_o the_o inequa'ity_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o inequality_n prejudice_n dr._n h_n tenet_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o avoid_v this_o now_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v dr._n h_n circumstance_n to_o avoid_v a_o inequality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o question_n and_o not_o talk_v only_o in_o the_o air_n he_o be_v about_o to_o impugn_v s._n peter_n high_a authority_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o authority_n and_o commission_n make_v final_o as_o he_o think_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v equal_o upon_o each_o he_o can_v never_o argue_v hence_o against_o the_o inequality_n of_o s._n peter_n authority_n pretend_v by_o we_o and_o so_o it_o avalis_fw-la he_o nothing_o he_o see_v this_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n where_o he_o
that_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o shall_v think_v unless_o he_o know_v something_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o most_o lustrous_a and_o rich_a stone_n in_o the_o company_n wherefore_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jasper_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a but_o rhat_o it_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a lustre_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o aim_v to_o induce_v hence_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o dr._n h._n my_o pretence_n be_v sufficient_o intimate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jasper_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o represent_v person_n of_o high_a dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o same_o stone_n represent_v s._n peter_n only_o express_v his_o high_a dignity_n in_o a_o double_a relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v like_a in_o representation_n and_o so_o only_o he_o resemble_v he_o as_o his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o she_o that_o be_v her_o head_n since_o he_o be_v the_o same_o stone_n she_o be_v of_o and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n these_o objection_n i_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o dr._n overthrow_v in_o his_o own_o wordish_a way_n and_o in_o his_o own_o weak_a argument_n to_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v no_o attendance_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o solution_n save_v only_o say_v on_o his_o own_o head_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jasper_n most_o proper_o signify_v the_o lustre_n of_o zeal_n and_o other_o gift_n but_o what_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o high_a worth_n or_o dignity_n as_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n but_o only_a zeal_n and_o gift_n or_o why_o as_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o only_o a_o among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v attribute_v it_o shall_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o place_n he_o offer_v nothing_o only_a he_o call_v his_o sit_v still_o when_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n thus_o to_o be_v be_v stir_v himself_o a_o precise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attendance_n last_o for_o a_o upeshot_v himself_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o still_o bear_v argument_n from_o the_o equal_a mensuration_n of_o the_o wall_n make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o for_o he_o infer_v only_o that_o it_o assign_v a_o equal_a proposition_n whether_o of_o power_n or_o province_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v himself_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o equality_n in_o power_n or_o province_n now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o and_o equality_n in_o power_n be_v the_o only_a question_n between_o we_o unless_o he_o first_o can_v show_v that_o it_o have_v regard_n to_o power_n whihc_n yet_o he_o no_o where_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_n more_o than_o by_o say_v it_o do_v so_o he_o be_v utter_o incapable_a to_o pretend_v hence_o that_o the_o power_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a again_o to_o omit_v that_o his_o conceit_n of_o apostolical_a province_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v perfect_o chimericall_a and_o groundless_a what_o do_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o particular_a province_n prejudice_v we_o since_o with_o this_o it_o may_v well_o consist_v that_o one_o of_o those_o governor_n though_o equal_a in_o his_o private_a charge_n may_v be_v either_o constitute_v by_o the_o supreme_a or_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o twelve_o to_o be_v their_o chief_n and_o he_o to_o who_o in_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o more_o universal_a affair_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o to_o a_o superior_a wherefore_o till_o dr._n h._n afford_v i_o evidence_n that_o this_o mystical_a place_n have_v reference_n to_o power_n or_o indifferent_o either_o to_o power_n or_o province_n for_o though_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n what_o it_o signify_v yet_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o schism_n p._n 91._o it_o be_v evident_a i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n my_o nature_n allow_v i_o to_o assent_v unto_o neither_o but_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o soul_n only_o know_v to_o god_n as_o his_o mystical_a author_n before_o explicate_v himself_o in_o another_o occasion_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o some_o of_o they_o resent_v and_o resemble_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n of_o s._n peter_n other_o those_o of_o s._n john_n of_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o allwise_a orderer_n and_o coorderer_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n see_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o such_o and_o such_o prescious_a stone_n for_o some_o qualite_n and_o property_n which_o he_o best_o see_v by_o analogy_n common_o agree_v to_o both_o mystery_n to_o be_v venerate_v by_o a_o humble_a admiration_n not_o to_o be_v proud_o presume_v as_o with_o a_o literal_a and_o gross_a familiarity_n know_v or_o see_v by_o our_o muddy_a and_o flesh-veiled_n eye_n which_o they_o do_v who_o pretend_v to_o dogmatise_v &_o bring_v rigorous_a evidence_n the_o only_a rational_a ground_n of_o faith_n from_o such_o depth_n of_o obscurity_n the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o bold_a irreverence_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o be_v only_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n evidence_n of_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o profound_a unscrutablenesse_n of_o those_o mystery_n themselves_o have_v behave_v himself_o thus_o gallant_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o key_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o in_o this_o triumphant_a manner_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o large_a 13._o section_n which_o i_o have_v attend_v on_o precise_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v most_o important_a to_o our_o business_n in_o hand_n the_o case_n of_o our_o schism_n fundamental_o depend_v on_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o first_o part_n where_o first_o he_o make_v the_o solving_a our_o place_n from_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o important_a which_o we_o never_o build_v on_o at_o all_o for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o applicate_v by_o the_o private_a skill_n of_o drs_n or_o wit_n second_o his_o attendance_n on_o i_o which_o he_o praise_v for_o so_o diligent_a and_o precise_a if_o examine_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v prevaricate_v from_o his_o pretence_n &_o promise_n injure_v we_o in_o omit_v our_o best_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o calumniate_v our_o tenet_n all_o over_o that_o he_o have_v not_o show_v we_o from_o the_o word_n that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v more_o connaturall_a nor_o one_o equalize_a word_n of_o this_o power_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o many_o particularise_v term_n object_v by_o we_o nor_o give_v we_o any_o other_o explication_n of_o those_o particularise_v text_n save_v only_o his_o conceit_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o show_v deducible_a from_o the_o letter_n but_o say_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n only_o that_o he_o omit_v to_o answer_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o forcible_a and_o energeticall_a part_n of_o those_o text_n and_o the_o most_o difficult_a argument_n we_o produce_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o authority_n to_o second_v his_o interpretation_n of_o twelve_o throne_n for_o twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n though_o he_o promise_v we_o there_o but_o falsify_v and_o abuse_v one_o author_n pretend_v he_o to_o vouch_v his_o interpretation_n though_o most_o express_o and_o point_v blank_a against_o he_o injure_v another_o by_o take_v literal_o and_o in_o a_o dogmatic_a rigour_n what_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o mean_v mystical_o and_o yet_o even_o that_o mystical_a explication_n contradict_v and_o disgrace_v many_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o dissemble_o conceal_v the_o word_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o author_n that_o he_o have_v shuffle_v about_o most_o pitiful_o to_o make_v good_a his_o negative_a argument_n and_o his_o proof_n of_o equality_n from_o a_o bare_a plurality_n and_o fullness_n that_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o place_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n he_o leav'_v the_o particular_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o scripture_n and_o their_o one_o translation_n give_v it_o and_o all_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n which_o accompany_v this_o word_n that_o be_v he_o leave_v and_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v all_o in_o which_o we_o put_v force_n from_o that_o text_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o homer_n skip_v aside_o from_o answer_v that_o text_n to_o argue_v from_o another_o in_o
the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o bring_v another_o negative_a proof_n argue_v from_o plurality_n to_o equality_n again_o gives_z for_o his_o solution_n ground_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n fall_v to_o measure_v a_o wall_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o prove_v equality_n of_o power_n without_o prove_v first_o or_o know_v nay_o doubt_v himself_n whether_o it_o relate_v to_o power_n or_o no_o that_o he_o omit_v to_o reply_v to_o those_o passage_n which_o show_v he_o baffle_v in_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o last_o when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v he_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a here_o he_o praise_v this_o point_n as_o most_o important_a and_o brag_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o precise_o whereas_o he_o leave_v the_o main_a passage_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o force_n be_v put_v in_o un_fw-we attend_v and_o untouched_a and_o most_o miserable_o shuffle_v about_o blunder_v &_o quibble_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conclude_a section_n reason_n why_o the_o disarmer_n procee_v no_o further_o in_o lay_v open_a dr._n h_n fault_n object_v falsification_n clear_v and_o some_o of_o they_o retort_v upon_o the_o objector_n a_o unparalleled_a and_o evident_o wilful_a one_o of_o the_o drs_n present_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n in_o requital_n friendly_a counsel_n to_o the_o dr_n at_o part_v and_o now_o understand_v reader_n what_o do_v thou_o expect_v further_o that_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o own_o ill_n employ_v time_n &_o vex_v thy_o patience_n already_o cloy_v with_o lay_v open_a this_o drs_n weakness_n &_o false_a deal_n through_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n or_o rather_o do_v thou_o not_o complain_v how_o unnecessary_a so_o long_a a_o refute_v be_v to_o such_o a_o trifler_n and_o candid_o correct_v i_o as_o some_o judicious_a friend_n have_v already_o do_v that_o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v to_o gather_v together_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o judicious_a &_o ingenious_a lover_n of_o truth_n &_o reason_n i_o confess_v in_o the_o tedious_a process_n of_o this_o reply_n see_v nothing_o worthy_a a_o man_n that_o be_v nothing_o which_o pretend_v a_o rigorous_a or_o rational_a discourse_n i_o become_v whole_o of_o their_o mind_n too_o yet_o i_o have_v such_o regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o reader_n that_o i_o still_o proceed_v in_o lay_v open_a minutely_o the_o unparallelled_a silline_n &_o insincerity_n of_o their_o adore_a preach_v doctor_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o that_o consideration_n have_v transport_v i_o into_o far_a inconvenience_n so_o as_o to_o show_v he_o constant_o like_o himself_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o long_a book_n have_v not_o i_o be_v partly_o urge_v partly_o necessitate_v to_o desist_v and_o my_o desistance_n warrant_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o that_o wit_n &_o scholar_n who_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o reader_n be_v deter_v &_o disenvit_v from_o read_v book_n especial_o controversy_n if_o they_o grow_v to_o any_o excessive_a bulk_n and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v such_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n ungrateful_a when_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o writer_n lay_v open_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o to_o give_v some_o tincture_n of_o solidnes_n to_o my_o reply_n &_o so_o to_o take_v of_o the_o tediousness_n from_o know_v reader_n i_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o discuss_v some_o point_n as_o those_o concern_v possession_n the_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n more_o large_o than_o i_o be_v oblige_v out_o of_o any_o respect_n due_a to_o my_o antagonist_n himself_o or_o his_o sleight_n way_n of_o writing_n second_o i_o have_v give_v unexpected_a satisfaction_n before_o hand_n to_o more_o know_v person_n by_o lay_v ground_n before_o my_o reply_n which_o come_v home_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o question_n &_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o clear_v it_o rational_o which_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v will_v be_v more_o grateful_a &_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v supererogatory_n to_o the_o task_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la may_v deserve_v to_o excuse_v some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v ungrateful_a &_o to_o they_o unprofitable_a nay_o all_o of_o it_o confess_v it_o by_o dr._n h._n himself_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v unnecessary_a three_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v some_o behold_n to_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n letter_n &_o so_o have_v draw_v upon_o myself_o a_o engagement_n to_o vindicate_v it_o also_o against_o dr._n h_n reply_n by_o which_o mean_n i_o have_v two_o book_n of_o he_o to_o refute_v as_o far_o as_o i_o proceed_v to_o both_o which_o have_v i_o reply_v quite_o through_o it_o will_v have_v make_v too-large_a a_o volume_n four_o the_o b._n of_o derry_n have_v ere_o i_o have_v answer_v dr._n h_n first_o part_n put_v out_o a_o refute_v to_o my_o appendix_n to_o schism_n disarm_v which_o oblige_v i_o to_o leave_v some_o room_n in_o my_o already_o big_a book_n for_o he_o and_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o some_o part_n of_o that_o my_o defensive_a task_n otherwise_o due_a &_o intend_v to_o dr._n h._n and_o so_o i_o have_v not_o room_n enough_o to_o prosecute_v all_o the_o less_o necessary_a trifle_n of_o that_o my_o long_o wind_v adversary_n five_o the_o task_n itself_o of_o answer_v such_o kind_n of_o sleight_n soul_a writer_n be_v most_o tedious_a &_o irksome_a to_o any_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o &_o aim_n at_o science_n nay_o most_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o rigorous_a discourse_n &_o the_o immediate_a &_o evident_a connexion_n of_o term_n that_o only_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v neglect_v upon_o which_o our_o tenor_n &_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n be_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o be_v build_v to_o leave_v this_o i_o say_v and_o to_o stand_v reply_v to_o every_o odd_a end_n of_o a_o worm-eaten_a record_n or_o testimony_n which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o tradition_n can_v claim_v no_o original_a authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v falsify_v unauthentick_a ambiguous_a in_o term_n or_o non-cluding_a if_o it_o hap_v to_o be_v true_a &_o truly-proposed_n beside_o many_o other_o weakness_n invalidate_v it_o which_o be_v to_o neglect_v sense_n for_o word_n and_o instead_o of_o reason_v from_o ground_n fall_v to_o quibble_v in_o sound_n sixthly_a even_o in_o pursve_v this_o testimony_n way_n i_o have_v show_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n this_o drs_n manner_n of_o writing_n so_o infinite_o faulty_a &_o weak_a so_o full_o fraught_v with_o falsification_n paralogism_n pervert_v both_o word_n &_o sense_n of_o author_n omit_v word_n most_o important_a for_o we_o add_v other_o most_o important_a for_o himself_o suborn_v arch-heretic_n for_o true_a father_n build_v upon_o testimony_n fetch_v it_o from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n allege_v place_n as_o for_o he_o &_o conceal_v the_o word_n find_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o shuffle_n a_o way_n the_o true_a point_n with_o a_o gentile_a slines_n beg_v or_o else_o mistake_v the_o question_n all_o over_o as_o oft_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n &_o position_n run_v division_n upon_o a_o dough-baked_a if_o a_o long_a way_n without_o ever_o consider_v the_o if_o not_o talk_v voluntary_o to_o &_o fro_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n in_o a_o preach_a vein_n blunder_a thing_n in_o themselves_o most_o clear_a with_o needle_n distinction_n &_o explication_n which_o he_o use_v against_o their_o nature_n to_o involve_v &_o confound_v recur_v to_o &_o dilate_v himself_o much_o in_o the_o general_a term_n so_o to_o avoid_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n contradict_v himself_o frequent_o and_o in_o one_o point_n nine_o or_o ten_o time_n flourish_v all_o over_o with_o certain_o sure_o irrrefragable_o infallible_o unquestionable_o according_o plain_o manifest_o demonstrable_o undoubted_o clear_o express_o we_o know_v it_o be_v manifest_a id_fw-la est_fw-la perfect_o unavoidable_o evident_o &_o innumerable_a such_o other_o expression_n all_o spring_v from_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o testimony_n not_o from_o the_o testimony_n or_o any_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a those_o expression_n to_o which_o add_v his_o sober_a sermon-phrase_n so_o oft_o repeat_v of_o no_o degree_n of_o truth_n no_o appearance_n of_o force_n i_o do_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n very_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o deem_v it_o necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o any_o further_a proof_n his_o play_v the_o pedant_n all_o over_o in_o greek_a to_o amuse_v the_o
good_a woman_n &_o silly_a child_n those_o i_o say_v &_o many_o other_o fault_n folly_n &_o weakness_n i_o have_v show_v to_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n eye_v so_o manifest_a &_o so_o frequent_a in_o he_o that_o i_o can_v not_o conceive_v any_o imaginable_a necessity_n of_o lay_v he_o open_a further_o and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v convince_v to_o behave_v himself_o so_o weak_o &_o insincere_o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o himself_o account_v only_o to_o have_v be_v fundamental_a the_o like_a might_n just_o be_v expect_v without_o show_v it_o by_o detail_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v less_o necessary_a in_o case_n we_o may_v have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v treat_v more_o solid_o &_o sincere_o that_o which_o more_o import_v &_o be_v substantial_a to_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n and_o by_o consequence_n most_o high_o concern_v man_n salvation_n which_o depend_v there_o upon_o seaventh_o i_o be_v disenvit_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o against_o my_o inclination_n &_o temper_n whatsoever_o mr._n h'_v &_o his_o friend_n may_v conceive_v of_o i_o to_o stand_v manifest_v the_o faultiness_n of_o other_o further_o than_o i_o can_v be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v precise_o necessary_a judge_v it_o the_o most_o illiberal_a task_n that_o a_o soul_n which_o belong_v after_o science_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o discover_v the_o disingenuity_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o wrongers_n of_o truth_n and_o profess_v with_o all_o sincerity_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o candid_o confess_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o virtue_n &_o advance_v the_o fame_n of_o good_a writer_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n i_o find_v they_o to_o deserve_v than_o to_o reveal_v the_o vice_n &_o shame_n of_o bad_a one_o as_o my_o favourable_a expression_n on_o the_o by_o concern_v the_o acuteness_n of_o the_o lord_n faukland_n &_o digby_n &_o the_o wittines_n of_o that_o giant_n for_o fancy_n dr._n donne_n in_o my_o schism_n disarm_v clear_o testify_v eight_o i_o be_v much_o deter_v even_o from_o endeavour_v any_o particular_a exactness_n in_o this_o much_o more_o from_o attempt_v the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n imposibility_n to_o get_v my_o book_n print_v here_o in_o england_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n &_o hazard_v also_o i_o see_v i_o be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o in_o send_v they_o to_o france_n it_o be_v very_o cheap_a &_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o brag_v of_o a_o quick_a reply_n to_o who_o the_o press_n be_v free_a &_o the_o book_n cellar_n shop_n licence_v both_o to_o print_v &_o vent_v they_o open_o with_o security_n &_o advantage_n while_o those_o author_n who_o book_n be_v prohibit_v print_v in_o england_n under_o great_a penalty_n &_o forfeiture_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o chargeable_a &_o tedious_a press_n beyond_o sea_n may_v not_o be_v sell_v here_o but_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o forty_o shilling_n a_o book_n if_o the_o buyer_n please_v to_o prove_v knave_n be_v not_o yet_o by_o their_o sillily-insulting_a adversary_n allow_v what_o in_o reason_n be_v due_a for_o such_o disencouragement_n hazard_n &_o delay_n nine_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o secure_a satisfaction_n to_o candid_a reader_n to_o see_v a_o main_a part_n of_o a_o book_n answer_v complete_o &_o full_o than_o the_o whole_a slubber_o and_o imperfect_o as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v show_v further_o that_o dr._n h._n have_v answer_v i_o for_o this_o latter_a method_n leave_v a_o way_n open_a to_o omit_v many_o thing_n among_o which_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o be_v very_o important_a whereas_o the_o former_a manner_n of_o proceed_v debar_v that_o licentiousness_n and_o all_o pretence_n of_o that_o excuse_n and_o so_o make_v either_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o writer_n unavoidable_o fall_v under_o a_o just_a suspect_n if_o it_o chance_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v satisfactory_a but_o especial_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o full_o reply_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n to_o be_v sole_o important_a a_o conciser_n and_o solider_fw-la way_n of_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v imagine_v last_o if_o all_o those_o former_a reason_n allege_v will_v exuse_v i_o from_o perform_v a_o needle_n duty_n dr._n h._n himself_o shall_v complete_a my_o just_a excuse_n &_o confess_v this_o be_v needle_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 92._o after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o sleight_n discourse_n against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n the_o part_n which_o i_o have_v large_o reply_v to_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o romanist_n pretension_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o think_v fit_a again_o to_o remind_v the_o romanist_n and_o peremptory_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o exception_n against_o s._n peter_n pastorship_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o p._n 94._o that_o what_o he_o shall_v add_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n as_o such_o will_v be_v perfect_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la more_o than_o needs_o and_o so_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o reader_n the_o like_a he_o repeat_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 74._o say_v that_o my_o 13_o section_n which_o vindicate_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v most_o important_a to_o our_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o case_n of_o our_o schism_n fundamental_o depend_v on_o that_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o now_o then_o i_o have_v full_o reply_v to_o &_o vindicate_v our_o tenet_n in_o all_o that_o he_o call_v fundamental_a only_o necessary_a our_o only_a ground_n and_o which_o he_o profess_v he_o peremptory_o insist_o on_o it_o follow_v that_o have_v i_o do_v more_o i_o have_v do_v a_o business_n not_o important_a nor_o fundamental_a nor_o on_o which_o they_o peremptory_o insist_v and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o unnecessary_o for_o i_o to_o vindicate_v a_o point_n which_o he_o think_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o prosecute_v my_o further_a endeavour_n have_v be_v confess_o to_o no_o end_n or_o frivolous_a if_o take_v alone_o but_o join_v to_o my_o former_a reason_n absolute_o unwise_a &_o temerarious_a i_o omit_v that_o dr._n h._n neglect_v to_o answer_v almost_o all_o my_o 9th_o section_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o schism_n disarm_v which_o prove_v the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o the_o material_a fact_n of_o schism_n and_o all_o my_o 10_o section_n which_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v neglect_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o part_n of_o my_o book_n in_o which_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o term_n of_o reason_n and_o which_o do_v intrinsical_o fundamental_o &_o substantial_o concern_v our_o question_n and_o pass_v they_o over_o slight_o p._n 224._o after_o he_o pretend_v false_o that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n with_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v i_o to_o skirmish_n with_o my_o own_o shadow_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o hot_a schirmish_n in_o the_o book_n as_o any_o ordinary_a eye_n may_v discern_v i_o conceive_v it_o give_v i_o just_a occasion_n to_o neglect_v answer_v that_o in_o he_o which_o himself_o confess_v neither_o substantial_a nor_o fundamental_a i_o omit_v also_o that_o i_o be_v often_o blame_v by_o respect_a and_o know_a friend_n for_o lose_v so_o much_o precious_a time_n in_o such_o a_o worthless_a foolery_n which_o i_o may_v have_v employ_v much_o better_o to_o my_o own_o &_o other_o advantage_n they_o assure_v i_o likewise_o that_o his_o reply_n be_v not_o value_v by_o any_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a person_n nor_o by_o all_o on_o his_o own_o side_n but_o only_o by_o a_o few_o who_o be_v so_o irrational_a &_o therefore_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o never_o examine_v any_o thing_n but_o immediate_o take_v that_o to_o be_v in_o reality_n a_o answer_n which_o be_v call_v so_o &_o will_v judge_v he_o always_o to_o have_v the_o best_a who_o shall_v speak_v the_o last_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v sense_n or_o no._n thus_o much_o to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v no_o precise_a necessity_n nor_o just_a reason_n to_o vouchsafe_v dr._n h._n a_o large_a reply_n yet_o though_o in_o do_v this_o i_o spare_v the_o drs_n credit_n i_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o clear_v my_o own_o and_o add_v something_o more_o in_o vindication_n of_o myself_o from_o his_o senseless_a aspersion_n but_o indeed_o in_o nothing_o can_v i_o more_o discredit_n &_o disgrace_v he_o than_o in_o rehearse_v &_o clear_v what_o he_o object_n in_o this_o kind_a for_o by_o this_o the_o candid_a reader_n see_v how_o inconsiderable_a the_o worst_a be_v he_o can_v say_v against_o i_o will_v discern_v that_o he_o have_v a_o
common_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o rest_n nor_o yet_o a_o common_a government_n which_o may_v show_v they_o visible_o &_o to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v indict_v by_o undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n to_o have_v reject_v those_o point_n which_o be_v &_o be_v visible_o such_o to_o the_o church_n they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o steal_v it_o away_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v from_o the_o open_a field_n of_o the_o plain_a charge_n to_o invisible_a hole_n in_o a_o word_n those_o proposal_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v motive_n why_o christian_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o will_n and_o also_o why_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a common_a wealth_n not_o the_o proper_a tie_n which_o make_v they_o of_o it_o for_o these_o must_v be_v visible_a remarkable_a &_o know_v as_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la our_o form_n of_o government_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o frame_n then_o of_o the_o church_n as_o put_v by_o i_o be_v thus_o visible_a the_o joint_n of_o it_o recount_v by_o the_o bp._n out_o of_o s._n paul_n invisible_a yet_o the_o sincere_a man_n pretend_v here_o when_o he_o bring_v these_o invisible_a point_n to_o take_v my_o frame_n in_o piece_n &_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o parcel_n which_o be_v to_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v to_o abuse_v &_o wrong_v his_o adversary_n second_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n do_v give_v s._n peter_n a_o principality_n among_o the_o apostle_n so_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o he_o wish_v i_o have_v express_v myself_o more_o clear_o whether_o i_o be_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o order_n &_o unity_n or_o for_o a_o single_a head_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v i_o contend_v for_o no_o such_o singular_a head_n ship_n of_o power_n that_o no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n have_v power_n but_o he_o for_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o heresy_n which_o s._n gregory_n do_v so_o stout_o impugn_v when_o he_o write_v against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n a_o principality_n or_o primacy_n of_o order_n i_o like_v well_o provide_v this_o order_n signify_v not_o as_o the_o bp._n will_v have_v it_o a_o dry_a order_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o order_n as_o can_v act_v &_o do_v something_o according_a to_o its_o degree_n &_o rank_n as_o the_o word_n order_n import_v if_o take_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o for_o example_n to_o pâ—triarchâ—_n primate_fw-la arch_a bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o controversy_n it_o be_v about_o a_o ecclesiastical_a preeminence_n as_o for_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o power_n reside_v now_o in_o a_o general_a council_n beside_o other_o fault_n already_o note_v it_o falter_v in_o this_o that_o general_a council_n be_v extraordinary_a judicature_n and_o never_o likely_a to_o happen_v in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v a_o general_a council_n but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n require_v not_o some_o ordinary_a stand_n supremacy_n of_o power_n ever_o ready_a to_o over_o look_v the_o public_a concern_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n &_o conserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n by_o subordination_n to_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a remain_v unite_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v if_o this_o be_v necessary_a as_o plain_a reason_n avouch_v than_o we_o ask_v where_o you_o have_v lest_o this_o stand_n ordinary_a principality_n of_o power_n since_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n three_o i_o add_v and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n this_o consequence_n express_v in_o general_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o like_v well_o enough_o and_o that_o such_o a_o head-shippe_n ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v digest_v it_o that_o such_o a_o head_n ship_n shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n yet_o what_o other_o successor_n s._n peter_n have_v that_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v such_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o succeed_v he_o die_v except_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n himself_o will_v never_o attempt_v to_o show_v we_o this_o consequence_n then_o of_o we_o apply_v in_o the_o principality_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v a_o rope_n of_o sand_n hang_v together_o thus_o that_o whensoever_o christ_n conferr_v any_o power_n to_o any_o single_a person_n to_o be_v continue_v for_o the_o future_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v no_o further_a order_n for_o its_o continuance_n he_o be_v deem_v likewise_o to_o have_v confer_v it_o upon_o those_o to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o come_v now_o the_o natural_a order_n require_v that_o office_n &_o dignity_n shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o those_o who_o succeed_v those_o person_n die_v who_o be_v vest_v with_o they_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a &_o convenient_a meanâ—_n institute_v to_o elect_v or_o transfer_v it_o to_o another_o that_o christ_n lest_o any_o such_o institute_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v this_o dignity_n by_o election_n or_o traverse_v the_o common_a method_n of_o succession_n we_o never_o read_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o fide_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n enjoy_v a_o principality_n by_o succession_n &_o not_o by_o nomination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o convenient_a but_o extreme_o preter_fw-la natural_o that_o this_o principality_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n as_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n shall_v remain_v without_o it_o at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n till_o all_o the_o church_n in_o japan_n china_n india_n or_o where_o ever_o remote_o disperse_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n shall_v be_v ask_v &_o give_v their_o consent_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v still_o continue_v with_o this_o principality_n or_o no._n no_o other_o mean_n then_o be_v lay_v or_o lest_o to_o cross_v this_o way_n of_o succession_n as_o appear_v by_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o natural_a order_n must_v take_v place_n and_o so_o the_o particular_a dignity_n of_o s._n peter_n remain_v to_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o die_v in_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o argument_n then_o which_o he_o pretend_v parallel_v to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o see_v die_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n therefore_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v must_v succeed_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n of_o england_n come_v nothing_o home_n to_o my_o case_n for_o here_o be_v a_o supreme_a stand_a magistrate_n to_o elect_v another_o &_o traverse_v succession_n the_o transfer_v that_o charge_n be_v easy_o &_o convenient_o performable_a here_o be_v positive_a law_n &_o institute_n make_v know_v &_o accept_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v this_o but_o put_v case_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o elect_v a_o new_a person_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o that_o case_n but_o the_o natural_a order_n will_v take_v place_n there_o also_o and_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o bishop_n will_v succeed_v also_o into_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n christ_n leave_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o chief_n manage_v of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n pretty_a sense_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o church_n or_o universality_n of_o christians_n must_v govern_v themselves_o &_o have_v no_o chief_n governor_n at_o all_o be_v it_o not_o rare_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v christ_n family_n and_o his_o spouse_n or_o church_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o lest_o it_o not_o to_o any_o single_a servant_n further_o than_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o spouse_n be_v very_o true_a and_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o govern_v as_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritus_fw-la administratorij_fw-la yet_o no_o more_o can_v the_o subject_n command_v their_o governor_n than_o we_o can_v command_v angel_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a church_n &_o her_o bishop_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o christ_n family_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n thouh_o over_o the_o church_n however_o my_o
he_o speak_v for_o he_o by_o add_v two_o parenthesis_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o middle_n p._n 326_o 327_o 328._o another_o heap_n of_o absurditis_fw-la p._n 232_o 233._o absurdity_n in_o deduce_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o three_o testimony_n in_o stead_n of_o show_v one_o express_a word_n in_o any_o one_o p._n 345_o 346._o etc._n etc._n with_o other_o of_o a_o inferior_a strain_n absurdity_n about_o saint_n john_n priority_n in_o place_n p._n 371_o 372_o 373._o another_o p._n 374._o many_o and_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o avoid_v the_o clear_n his_o inexcusable_a falsification_n of_o scripture_n p._n 376_o 377_o etc._n etc._n absurd_a pretence_n and_o his_o build_n on_o a_o â—silly_a unauthentik_a and_o most_o unlikely_a narration_n p._n 388_o 389._o absurd_a nonsense_n in_o oblige_v we_o to_o confess_v what_o we_o hold_v as_o of_o faith_n instead_o of_o show_v we_o he_o have_v express_v we_o hold_v so_o and_o not_o calumniate_v our_o tenet_n p._n 390_o 391_o 392._o more_o new_a absurdite_n p._n 307_o 308._o absurdity_n in_o answer_v by_o a_o parallel_n which_o in_o nothing_o resemble_v our_o objection_n p._n 410_o 411._o absurd_a nonsense_n p._n 418_o 419_o 420._o a_o cluster_n of_o absurdity_n about_o his_o twelve_o throne_n p._n 421_o 422._o etc._n etc._n all_o over_o another_o cluster_n of_o toyish_a absurdity_n p._n 435_o 436._o a_o whole_a army_n of_o absurditias_n muster_v up_o which_o he_o nickname_n a_o perfect_a reply_n and_o attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o my_o most_o important_a section_n p._n 450_o 451._o abuse_v the_o reader_n be_v eye_n four_o several_a time_n p._n 198_o 199._o also_o p._n 231_o 232_o 237_o 249_o 251_o 326_o 327._o with_o what_o be_v he_o do_v so_o p._n 327_o 328._o also_o p._n 329_o &_o 330._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n abuse_v a_o testimony_n from_o theophylact._n p._n 243_o 244._o abuse_v a_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n p._n 283_o 284_o 285._o abuse_v a_o testimony_n from_o anacletus_fw-la p._n 297_o 298._o etc._n etc._n abuse_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o her_o practice_n in_o their_o pure_a time_n p._n 311._o abuse_v the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o most_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o apostle_n as_o abetter_n of_o their_o fault_n p._n 318_o 319._o abuse_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o jewish_a prosclyte_n by_o make_v they_o all_o schismatic_n p._n 315_o 316._o his_o other_o manifold_a abuse_n come_v under_o the_o head_n of_o calumny_n cavil_v false-dealing_a and_o other_o actual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o breach_n p._n 36._o 37._o the_o antientnesse_n of_o that_o actual_a power_n p._n 37_o 38._o b_o belief_n what_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n p._n 113_o 114._o &_o 134._o what_o true_o ibid._n blasphemy_n against_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 111._o another_o p._n 112._o three_o more_o p_o 114._o other_o two_o p._n 200_o 201._o doctor_n hammonds_n manner_n of_o dogmatize_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n p._n 420._o c._n calumny_n against_o a_o pretend_a adversary_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o p._n 27_o 28._o also_o p._n 33_o 34._o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n p._n 96_o 103_o twice_o 104_o 403_o 404_o twice_o 423_o 424_o 431_o 432_o 440._o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n p._n 366_o calumny_n former_o impute_v manifest_v from_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v such_o p._n 390._o 391._o cavil_v groundless_o make_v against_o a_o petty_a lapse_n though_o rectify_v in_o the_o errata_fw-la p._n 172_o 173._o other_o groundless_a and_o senseless_a cavil_n p._n 186_o 230_o 276_o 277_o 278_o 302_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 426_o thrice_o 427._o false_a cavil_v that_o s._n w._n never_o consider_v his_o allegation_n when_o as_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o particular_o one_o by_o one_o p._n 211._o a_o cavil_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o his_o own_o p._n 342._o another_o build_v upon_o his_o own_o falsification_n of_o his_o adversary_n word_n p._n 37â—_n certainty_n of_o faith_n a_o just_a ground_n for_o zeal_n p._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 20._o certainty_n and_o strength_n of_o tradition_n p._n 12_o 13_o 16_o 45_o 46_o 97_o 119_o 120_o 132_o 134._o challenge_n make_v former_o to_o â—r_n h_o that_o he_o can_v not_o show_v one_o express_v word_n for_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o of_o those_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o p._n 343._o this_o challenge_n how_o rational_a and_o moderate_a in_o the_o offerer_n how_o necessary_a and_o advantageous_a for_o the_o accepter_n p._n 343_o 344._o challenge_v accepe_v ibid._n but_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o after_o acceptation_n p._n 345_o 346._o change_a st._n hierom_n word_n p._n 26._o changi_v my_o word_n and_o intention_n p._n 31_o &_o 56_o change_a the_o force_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n word_n thrice_o by_o his_o paraphrase_n or_o translation_n p._n 8_o 79_o 80._o 81._o change_a the_o question_n almost_o all_o over_o change_a the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o translation_n p._n 195._o change_a st_n chrysostom_n intention_n and_o sense_n by_o omit_v some_o of_o his_o word_n p._n 265_o 266._o multitude_n of_o other_o of_o this_o sort_n especial_o change_v the_o father_n and_o his_o adversary_n word_n `and_v the_o letter_n in_o which-they_a be_v print_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n i_o omit_v to_o recount_v most_o of_o they_o fall_v more_o proper_o under_o other_o head_n contradiction_n to_o himself_o p._n 102_o 104_o 115_o 116_o 123_o 135_o 140_o 142_o 145_o 146_o 148_o 173_o 174_o 185_o twice_o 196_o l._n ult_n 197_o l._n 11._o 216_o 238_o 239_o 244_o twice_o 263_o 264_o 270_o 271_o twice_o 272_o 287_o 293_o 294_o 369_o 392_o 393_o 405_o 423_o 432_o 446._o contradict_v four_o place_n of_o his_o own_o p._n 204_o 205._o contradict_v six_o other_o place_n of_o his_o own_o ib._n nine_o self_n contradiction_n show_v from_o p._n 207._o to_o p._n 214._o contradict_v himself_o and_o common_a sense_n both_o at_o once_o 314_o 315._o contradict_v himself_o in_o deny_v his_o irrefragable_a evidence_n to_o be_v intend_v for_o what_o his_o own_o word_n evince_v he_o bring_v it_o p._n 334_o 335._o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proof_n for_o the_o point_n p._n 336._o in_o deny_v seven_o testimony_n which_o before_o he_o call_v clear_a evidence_n to_o be_v proof_n p._n 336_o 337._o contradict_v himself_o with_o one_o testimony_n five_o time_n p._n 417_o 418._o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a four_o chapter_n p._n 205_o 206._o contradict_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o scripture_n p._n 309._o 310_o 312_o 313_o 314._o contradict_v his_o own_o tenet_n of_o exclusive_a province_n p._n 357._o contradict_v common_a sense_n p._n 310._o 311_o 368_o 369._o 393._o contradict_a himself_n and_o common_a sense_n at_o once_o p._n 314_o 315._o contradict_v at_o once_o all_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 350_o 351._o e._n evidence_n able_a to_o excuse_v the_o protestant_n from_o schism_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v p._n 40_o 41._o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o evidence_n p._n 42_o 43_o 44._o a_o testimony_n evidence_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v p._n 382._o dr._n h_n evidence_n how_o qualify_v p._n 383._o evident_a demonstrable_o that_o h._n the_o eight_o be_v p._n 132_o 133_o 134._o evident_a demonstrable_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v never_o introduce_v p_o 168_o 169_o 170._o f._n fact_n evince_v out_o of_o history_n conclude_v not_o right_o p._n 51_o 52._o falsification_n of_o scripture_n p._n 194_o 195_o 196_o 197_o 307_o 339_o 343_o 403._o false_a and_o common_a trick_n in_o cite_v scripture_n p._n 354_o 355._o false_a pretence_n from_o scripture_n 195_o 360_o 363._o egregious_a and_o most_o wilful_a falssificâ—tions_n of_o father_n &_o other_o author_n discover_v p._n 245_o 246_o 247_o 248_o 249_o 250_o 266_o 267_o 268_o 269._o 270_o 358_o 359_o 367_o 415_o 416._o falsification_n of_o s._n ambrose_n reiterated_a and_o shameless_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n whereas_o it_o be_v express_o for_o we_o p._n 349._o falsification_n of_o falsification_n p._n 375._o false_o substitute_v the_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n his_o testimony_n for_o s._n hieroms_n p._n 239_o 240_o 241._o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o the_o authority_n p._n 242_o 243._o falsify_v his_o adversary_n word_n and_o plain_a intention_n p._n 73_o 74_o 370_o 371_o 376_o 428_o 433_o 465._o a_o egregious_a and_o most_o notorious_a falsification_n as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n 468_o 469._o a_o voluntary_a and_o shameful_a falsification_n leave_v undefended_a p._n 319_o 320_o 321_o etc._n etc._n false_a pretence_n that_o he_o answer_v some_o passage_n p._n 186_o 187_o 322._o l._n 3._o and_o again_o l._n 8_o 9_o also_o p._n 387_o 394_o 413._o falsify_v our_o pretence_n of_o evidence_n p._n 175._o false_a state_v
any_o show_n of_o inference_n that_o they_o agree_v to_o limit_v the_o power_n itself_o about_o which_o our_o controversy_n be_v because_o they_o agree_v to_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o four_o position_n which_o concern_v the_o exclusivenes_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o all_o save_o their_o own_o province_n &_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v seem_v to_o advantage_n mr._n h._n or_o concern_v our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v absolute_o false_a &_o utter_o groundless_a not_o warrant_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n first_o invent_v by_o mr._n h_n fancy_n pretend_v to_o be_v evidence_v by_o testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n challenge_v by_o s._n w._n not_o to_o have_v a_o word_n concern_v it_o in_o any_o one_o testimony_n there_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o own_v constant_o by_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o answer_n but_o absolute_o prevaricate_v from_o &_o deny_v though_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o so_o many_o &_o so_o gross_a self-contradiction_n attend_v on_o by_o a_o troop_n of_o absurdity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o last_o not_o come_v home_o the_o question_n neither_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o for_o what_o inference_n be_v this_o each_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a overseer_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a province_n therefore_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o place_n from_o scripture_n insist_v on_o to_o evidence_n this_o for_o dr._n h_n in_o his_o answ_n p._n 38._o be_v of_o late_o grow_v jealous_a that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v short_a of_o evidence_n be_v gal._n c._n 2._o v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o which_o i_o will_v first_o put_v down_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o their_o own_o translation_n then_o explicate_v it_o whether_o with_o more_o consonancy_n to_o all_o circumstance_n than_o dr._n h_n exclusive_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v s._n paul_n '_o s_o &_o these_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o with_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o james_n cephas_n &_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v i_o &_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o place_n upon_o which_o mr._n h._n build_v his_o tenet_n of_o exclusive_a province_n with_o what_o right_a let_v this_o plain_a &_o connaturall_a explication_n inform_v the_o reader_n our_o bless_a lord_n &_o saviour_n determine_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o elect_a both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n &_o have_v already_o send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o upon_o their_o zeal_n incite_v they_o &_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o give_v they_o occasion_n they_o add_v by_o their_o preach_n multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o new-growing_a church_n still_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o judea_n hear_v no_o more_o news_n of_o he_o than_o the_o star_n lead_v sage_n and_o some_o straggle_a preacher_n have_v tell_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n except_o what_o rumour_n may_v have_v various_o and_o obscure_o spread_v he_o choose_v therefore_o s._n paul_n both_o for_o zeal_n though_o hitherto_o mislead_v natural_a &_o acquire_v ability_n as_o also_o his_o be_v breed_v among_o the_o heathen_n be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n fit_a &_o proportion_v for_o that_o end_n to_o he_o he_o appear_v near_o damascus_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o strike_v blind_a those_o of_o his_o body_n make_v he_o powerful_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o errand_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n not_o that_o his_o commission_n shall_v extend_v to_o they_o only_o since_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o each_o apostle_n be_v acknowledged_o universal_a but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n all-ordering_a providence_n fit_v chrosen_a &_o design_v more_o particular_o for_o that_o end_n the_o former_a circumstance_n give_v he_o his_o addiction_n his_o addiction_n so_o qualify_v produce_v great_a fruit_n &_o all_o these_o together_o get_v he_o the_o appellation_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n particular_o such_o indeed_o but_o not_o exclusive_o it_o be_v otherwise_o evident_a all_o over_o the_o act_n that_o he_o preach_v common_o &_o earnest_o to_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v there_o he_o immediate_o begin_v to_o preach_v &_o so_o proceed_v in_o that_o work_n till_o some_o begin_v to_o suspect_v he_o &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o not_o come_v from_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v not_o live_v &_o conver'_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v upon_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o judea_n to_o confer_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o receive_v their_o approbation_n which_o they_o find_v exact_a &_o entire_a express_v by_o those_o word_n nihil_fw-la comulerunt_fw-la they_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n eminent_o &_o particular_o efficacious_a in_o convert_v the_o jew_n in_o judea_n express_v here_o in_o the_o 8._o v_o two_o thing_n ensve_v here_o upon_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o give_v s._n paul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o true_a apostle_n or_o a_o fellow_n apostle_n &_o at_o once_o determine_v that_o since_o he_o thrive_v best_a among_o the_o gentile_n &_o s._n peter_n best_a among_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a harvest_n of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o judea_n s._n paul_n shall_v go_v â—ut_v of_o judea_n to_o the_o gentile_n &_o take_v barnabas_n with_o he_o s._n peter_n with_o there_a remain_n in_o judea_n still_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o business_n which_o mr._n h._n will_v make_v to_o be_v a_o agreement_n to_o distribute_v exclusive_a province_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o apply_v himself_o i_o take_v to_o be_v judea_n or_o the_o jew_n there_o not_o those_o in_o dispersion_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n to_o be_v those_o out_o of_o judea_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o to_o omit_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v former_o dr._n h_n assign_v s._n peter_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o only_o the_o apostleship_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o dispertion_n by_o sound_v the_o exclusivenes_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o this_o place_n vanishes_z into_z it_o be_v original_a nothing_o for_o in_o case_n any_o distribution_n of_o province_n be_v signify_v here_o s._n peters_n must_v be_v the_o jew_n at_o home_n in_o judea_n not_o those_o abroad_o or_o in_o dispertion_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v here_o only_a judea_n or_o the_o jew_n in_o it_o now_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o explication_n of_o i_o be_v first_o because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o circumcision_n have_v be_v experience_v with_o in_o judea_n s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n without_o judea_n &_o consequent_o their_o sever_a themselves_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n shall_v mean_v that_o one_o shall_v stay_v where_o he_o have_v experience_v such_o fruit_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n the_o other_o go_v where_o he_o have_v find_v the_o like_a that_o be_v out_o of_o judea_n second_o the_o word_n very_o well_o bear_v it_o since_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o live_v unite_v in_o any_o considerable_a confluence_n save_v in_o judea_n nor_o the_o gentile_n but_o out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v a_o common_a denomination_n to_o a_o people_n three_o s._n paul_n word_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a immediate_o follow_v show_v plain_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v design_v by_o these_o word_n to_o go_v out_o of_o judea_n &_o therefore_o desire_v to_o remember_v the_o poor_a which_o be_v in_o judea_n as_o he_o according_o do_v rom._n 15._o v._n 25._o 26._o but_o now_o i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n &_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a